THE BABYLONIAN EXPEDITION
OF
THE UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA
SERIES A: CUNEIFORM TEXTS
EDITED BY
H. V. HILPRECHT
VOLUME XV
BY
ALBERT T. CLAY
"ECKLEY BRINTON COXE. JUNIOR. FUND" ^^/liV\ *
PHILADELPHIA
Published by the Department of Archaeology, University of Pennsylvania
1906
THE EDITOR determines tlie material to constitute a volume and
reports to the Committee of Publication on the general merits of
the manuscript and autograph plates submitted for publication ; but the
Editor is not responsible for the views expressed by the writer.
DOCUMENTS
FROM THE
^pmplf QrrijttiPB of Qxppnt
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS
(incomplete dates)
BY
REV. ALBERT T. CLAY. PH.D.
Assistant Professor of Semitic Philology and Archaeology ; and Assistant Curator, Babylonian and General
Semitic Section of the Department of Archaeology, University of Pennsylvania
Seventy-two Plates of Autograph Texts. Twelve Plates
of Half-tone Reproductions
PHILADELPHIA
Published by ihe Department of Archaeology, University of Pennsylvania
1906
In Loving )M«mor>>
of
)My parents
MacCalla & Co. Inc.. Printers
C. H. James, Lithographer
Weeks Photo-Engraving Co., Halftones
PREFACE.
As this volume of texts appears simultaneously with the preceding (i.e., Vol. XIV),
the discussions dealing with the provenance of the tablets ; the character of the docu-
ments ; the encasing of tablets ; the use of the seal ; as well as the palseographical notes,
are found in it, namely, Vol. XIV. In view of the fact that this volume is especially rich
in proper names, containing nearly seventeen hundred, of which about three hundred
and fifty are feminine, the discussions which refer to the nomenclature of this period form
the special feature of the Introduction to this volume. Besides the names contained in
these texts, in order especially to increase the number of foreign names of this period, I
have collated hundreds of similar documents in our Museum, as well as a few which are
in the General Theological Seminary of New York. These are cited under C. B. 31.
(Catalogue of the Babylonian and General Semitic Section of the Archaeological
Museum) and E. A. H. (E. A. Hoffman Collection).^
In this connection it affords me pleasure to gratefully acknowledge my indebtedness
to Professor Jastrow, for a number of references concerning the deities which occur in
the names; to Dr. Hermann Ranke, now connected with the Berlin Museum, who
before his Personal Names was published allowed me the use of his lists, besides
offering many important suggestions ; to Professor W. J. Hinke, for tbe valuable assist-
ance he rendered when reading over the proof; as well as to Mr. D. D. Luckenbill, the
Harrison Fellow in Semitics, who assisted in the comparison of the transliterations and
lists with the autograph texts — to all these I am deeply grateful, as well as to Professor
Hommel, and the Editor, Professor Hilprecht, for the improved reading of a few names.
In conclusion, I desire to express my sincere thanks to the Provost of the University,
Dr. Charles C. Harrison, and the Vice-Provost, Professor Edgar F. Smith, for their
hearty interest and encouragement ; and besides the other members of the Publication
Committee, to Mr. Eckley Brinton Coxe, Jr., through whose generosity the Fund has
been established, which has made possible the publication of these texts.
'Oil the E. A. Hoffman Collection, of. Introduction to Vol. XIV.
via DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
It was not ui;til after this volume was in type that I learned of Dr. Knut L. Tall-
qvist's splendid publication Neubabylonisches Namenbiich. Assyriologists generally will
heartily welcome this work, as well as Dr. Hermann Ranke's Personal Names of the I^irst
Dynasty, as doubtless a great many have in some form or other collections of names they
have made for their own use, which they can now lay aside for these excellent publications.
My discussion of the verbalform in Babylonian theophorous names has, in conse-
quence, been somewhat anticipated by Dr. Tallqvist, although this volume was ready for
the press more than a year ago. Inasmuch, however, as it embraces the Cassite period,
and it is written from an entirely different point of view, I trust that it will not have
been published in vain.
In the names having two elements, I omitted examples with the present in which
the deity is the subject, as it did not seem to me that those which are considered as
having such are at all certain. I note that Tallqvist disposes of a number of forms in
this way : Sin-i-ra(J)-ga-am, Ea-i-she-mu, S'ln-i-si-el-li and Nahu-i-ra-shu{^). In the
first place the reading of two of these names is doubtful. Besides, the translation of Sin-
iragam, "Sin makes protest" {i.e., in favor of sinners), Altisr. tjberl., p. 73, is exceed-
ingly jirecarious. The reading Nahu-%-ra-sliu{T} is without parallel and very questionable.
I would restore the name Nabu-i-ra-\am-'\>}iu, " Nabti has loved him." Sin-i-si-el-li,
Tallqvist, following Daiches, translates " von wegen S. wird er hoffnungsvoll sein"(?) ;
but the full name is A-na-Sin-i-si-el-li, for which I would suggest the translation,
" In Sin he trusts "; cf. the name Ana-Be l-upaqu, " Upon Bel he waits." The other
example, Ea-i-she-mu, is translated " E. horte "; but when we note that the name of the
same individual, Sln-kardbi-i-shi-me, is written with she-mi and i-shim-ma, and that
even Tallqvist translates as a preterite " S. hat mein Gebet erhort," little dependence
can be put in this form. I do not say that the present with the deity as subject was not
used in such formations, but I would hesitate in construing forms as such, when another
explanation seems more plausible. In a name like I-li-e-Marduk,^ Dar. 76 : 17, the use
of the present is quite clear, although it is very likely an abbreviated name.
On the other hand, some forms which Tallqvist construes as preterite, when the
deity is in the accusative (cf. pp. XXII and XXIII), I regard as present. The trans-
lation of Ludlul and Lushtamar, "May I worship," would lead us to suppose that
Ashtamar should be translated " I worship " (present), instead of " I have worshiped "
^ Nabitrbul-ta-i-H-e, '.'Nabfl has power over life," is quite reasonable, but I question the reading as present of
Nabu-zir-irathghi (TlTKshi), "Nabu besitzl die nachkommenschaft." Cf. also Shamash-a^-irashshi and Marduk-
ihumirashthi. J'UK-ahi can be read irshi, but it seems preferable to consider TUK&s having here perhaps the
value baihu, in accordance with Tallqvist's earlier views ; cf Z. A. VII, p. 376, in which case we can read ushabifii,
cf. Bel-a^u-usMb-shi, Dar. 335 : 39. Cf. also A^u-it-tab-shi with Al^u-TUK-shi.
DATED IN THE KEIGN OF CASSITE RULERS. IX
{preterite). Also the names containing the element lunmr, " May I see," would lead us
to translate S'm-atmnar, "I look upon Sin," rather than " S. hab ich gesehen "; yet cf.
Amur-fSin, which, however, can be regarded as an imperative, cf. Ili-amranni, " My god,
look upon me."
Dr. Tallqvist does not feel inclined to regard the form Esagila-ki-in-ab-li which is
found in an Assyrian "probe " list as exceptional (cf. my Murashu, Vol. X, p. 16, note 4),
but transliterates Z) Z7 as kin (imperative) wherever it occurs as a second element in the
formation : deity + verbalform + substantive ; as, for example, Nabu-kin-zer. Inasmuch
as there is but a single exception of the imperative in the Neo-Babylonian period known to
me, besides the peculiar, Nabii-it-tan-ahu, yihich. is certain, namely, Nabu-imw-napishtim,
in which case napishtum may have been regarded as equivalent to the suffix shu ; and
there is only one^ among the Cassite names, namely, Sin-u-su-uh-bll-ti, " O Sin, deliver
the offspring " ; and that there is not one in the First Dynasty period,^ I shall continue to
transliterate DUas mukin (participle), in view of the hundreds of examples of this forma-
tion written phonetically, notwithstanding there are a few Assyrian names which seem to
have the imperative ; but especially when we have such transliterated examples as :
Ea-mu-kin-skum (Neo-Babylonian), Bel-imi-kin-aplu and Ilii-mu-kin-aplu (Cassite).
Dr. Tallqvist, in his discussion on the Schreibung und Lesung der Personennamen,
in connection with the sign BE, says : " Unrichtig ist die Lesung Nabu-bel{siaii mitii)-
uballit, B.E. X, p. 56, ebenso Minib-be l{statt kabti)-ahe-shu, ibidem p. 59." Tallqvist's
readings are quite plausible, but not absolutely certain, unless he can show that BE does
not have the value belu, cf. Delitzsch, Ass. Les?, No. 42. Moreover, in the reading of
the former name Nabu-bel-uballit, " Nabu keep the master alive," we have a parallel
in Addu-abu-uballit. Cf. also Sin-ahe-bullit, Nabu-ahu-uballit, Shamash-shar-bullit,
Bel-tabni-bullit, etc. 3IUu is found, cf. Shamash-'mitu-uballit, but it is only one of the
many elements found with baldtu. The same is true of the reading of the other name,
Ninib-bel-ahe-shu. While Tallqvist's reading kabtu is highly probable, cf. the same name
written with DUGUD among the Cassite names, he cannot say my reading is incorrect;
and especially in view of such examples as Bel{EN)-ahe-shu abbreviated for a name like
NINIB-bel-aheshu, Sm-bel{EN)-abli, B(;l{EN)-apli-Nusku (C. B. M., 3647) and per-
haps Nusku-bel{EN)-ahu{SIS) (cf. also 'Beli{BE)-ia-u-tum with '"Be-li-ia-ii-ium),
unless, as said above, he can show that BE does not have the value belu.
The following Cassite names, which were collated after the printing had begun,
having known or unknown elements, should be added to the list on pages 3 and 4 :
Gunizar-Bugash, Kalundi-Shab, Kilamdi-Marduk, ^Metiliashu, ^Meburidzi, Nimgirabi-
' The name NlNIB-kin-pi-shu has four elements, in which case cf. the Assyrian Ea-mukln-paliia.
' I refer only to the names published in Dr. Ranke's Pertonal Garnet.
X DOCUMENTS FKOM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Harbe, Shad-mezi, Shagarakti-Bel, Shara-barhu, Shara-zana, Shindi-Shugab, Shirishti-
Shipaq.
Add also to the list of hitherto unknown deities, or epithets of deities, on page 3 ;
ID, Ubbulii, SE-KAK, SIG, Shab, SHU-GAL and TeU.
Albert T. Clay.
University of Pennsylvania.
CONTENTS.
Introduction : page
Classification of the Documents 1-2
Pi'oper Names 2-4
Deities of the Names 2-3
Prefixes to Proper Names 5-8
Verbalform in Babylonian Theophorous Names... 8-15
Translations of Selected Texts 16—23
Concordance of Proper Names :
I. Names of Persons 25-51
1. Masculine Names 25-46
2. Feminine Names 46-51
3. Names of Scribes 51
II. Names of Professions, etc 51-52
III. Names of Places 52-53
IV. Names of Gates 53
V. Names of Canals 53
VI. Names of Deities Contained in the Texts 54-56
Table of Contents and Description of Objects :
I. Autograph Keproductions 57-67
II. Photograph Reproductions 67-68
Cuneiform Texts Plates 1-72
Halftone Reproductions Plates I-XII
Additions and Corrections 69
xi
INTRODUCTION.
An account of the discovery of these archives and a general discussion of their
contents by the author will be found in the volume which precedes this, namely
XIV. All the subject matter pertaining to the proper names which is found in both
volumes has been reserved for this volume, besides the results of the collation of
hundreds of unpublished tablets belonging to these archives.
The first hundred and fifty tablets of those here published are classified according
to the year, month and day given in the date, the name of the king in whose reign
they were written being omitted. It is quite possible that a great many of the smaller
tablets, which had been encased, contained on the envelope the name of the king (cf.
Vol. XIV, No. 86). They belong, however, to the same archives, and to the same
period as those published in the other volume, which include the name of the king in
the date.^ This is proved by what follows.
(1) The tablets in form and color are readily recognized as belonging to the same
general lot. Further, they were found intermingled with those bearing the name of
the ruler in wliich they were written.
(2) The tablets are dated in the first to the twenty-sixth year, but not beyond, as
far as is known from those classified. This is about the length of the reign of Nazi-
Maruttash, as well as that of Burna-Buriash. Inasmuch as only one or two of the
tablets dated in the laiter's reign belong to these archives, I would prefer to regard
those written in the twenty-fourth to the twenty-sixth years as belonging to the reign of
Nazi-Maruttash ; although later it may be found that Kuri-Galzii, also ruled that
number of years.
(3) The conclusive evidence is to be found in a study of the personal names.
While there are not so many names of persons whose kinship is given, owing to the
fact that tliey were well known to the officials, being in the temple service (cf. p. 5),
the office they held, or the craft they represented, is frequently mentioned. Their
identification is, therefore, just as certain as if their family names were given. By the
frequent occurrence of the same names in the tablets of both volumes the documents
' The reigns represented in the other volume are : Burna-Buriash II, Kuri-Galzu II, Nazi-Maruttash, Kadashman-
Turgu, Kadashman-Bcl II, Kudur-Bel, Shagarakli-Shuriash, and BililiaKh.
^ DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE AKCHIVES
can be determined to belong to the same period. The name, however, of the officers
mentioned, who transacted the business, is even of greater vakie. Innannu, one of
the chief agents, as recorded in these transactions (cf. Vol. XIV), is the chief
executive in more than fifty of these texts. Mariuku, another official, who very likely
succeeded Innannu, is mentioned in about twenty texts ; as well as Rabd-sha-Nergal, or
Reshtushu and Tdb-ashdbshu, the KA-ZID-DA officers, Bubbu the riqq^l officer, etc.
The tablets which mention these officials can, therefore, be assigned to the reigns to
which they belong. As Innannu served as the chief official in the reign of Kuri-Galzu,
there being one tablet, however, dated in the early part of the reign of Nazi-Maruttash,
those tablets in this volume which mention him in the capacity of receiving taxes, loan-
ing funds, and even receiving salary, generally speaking belong to that reign. -By
referring, therefore, to the numbers of the inscriptions in the name list under Innannu,
those desiring to determine to which reign each particular tablet belongs wliich men-
tions his name, can do so with considerable certainty. The same can be done with
reference to Mariuku and other officials, as well as those in the service of the temple.
THE PKOPER NAMES.
These texts offijr a welcome insight into the nomenclature of the Cassite period. We
find that the phonetic writing of the elements, which is the rule in the Hammurabi
period, is considerably supplanted by ideographic writing. With personal names deter-
minatives are always employed, except in the case of the names of kings, and in XIV,
40. With the ruler's name only occasionally the sign for man is found ; often the
determinative for god is used, but more frequently neither is employed. In the tablet
referred to, wliich is written in the characters of an earlier period, the determinative is
omitted before the second or family name.
The deities prominently found in the proper names of these tablets, in the order
of their occurrence, are : Sin, Shamash, Rammdn, Mardiik, Bel, NIN-IB, Nusku, Ishtar,
Belit, Nergal, Gula, Ea, etc. It is somewhat surprising that Bel and NIN-IB, the
patron deities of Nippur, who figure more prominently than the other gods in the Nip-
pur names of the late period, should not be found, together with Nusku,^ more frequently
in the Nippur names of the Cassite period ; and especially since the names of Bel,
NIN-IB and Nasku are used in the oath of this age' (cf C. B. 31, 6048, 6049, etc.).
A number of new deities or equivalents are found, among which may be mentioned
' Nusku, in the short Cassite votive inscriptions, published by Professor Hilprecht (B. E., Vol. I, Part 1), is men-
tioned as frequently as Bel and NIN-IB.
' It is to be noted also that Sin is used more frequently in the names of the contract tablets from Sippara, which
city is dedicated to Shamash.
DATED IN THE REIGN OF CASSITE RULERS. O
the following : Alban, Ari, Band, Bulu{2), Damme (perhaps DA-MU), Galdu, Galu,
Hudi{?), Idditum, Kabanisu, Mutitu, Salli, Sl-la-ak\_-kuT\, Shigme, Shana, Shemi, Shudda,
Shuhizabil, Salimuti, and despite their strange form perhaps hia-Ekur-magrat and
Kamullamuni. Note also the following, some of which may turn out to be epithets of
known deities, NIN-SHAR, 8HU-I-GI-NA, SHU-ZI-AN-NA, and ZU-AN-ZA-AD
(cf. List of Gods, p. 54).
While it is possible to find West-Semitic names whose consonants will permit of
comparison with names of this period — for example, KQ")D with Barmu ; WH with
Ilanani, etc. — yet it can properly be said that there is very little, if any, influence from
that quarter in this period. The West-Semitic names of the Hammurabi dynasty have
practically all disappeared. Instead we have Cassite, Elamitic, etc., names. The presence
of the Elamite god Humban in a number of names: Hubannapir, Ilumbaba-ritum, etc.,
would lead us to suppose that a goodly number will, in time, be determined to
be Elamitic. The country Haligalbat ^ is represented by a number of names : Agab-
tahhi, Agabshenni, Buhshenni, Huditishenni, Takilshenni, Agabshe, Shenniia, etc. (cf.
note in the Name List under Agabtahhi).
CASSITE NAMES.
As was to be expected, a goodly number of names are found on these tablets which
can be recognized as being Cassite. The exact number, however, cannot be determined
at present. By the help of the lists published by Delitzsch in Die Sprache der Kossaer,
together with the names of the known Cassite rulers, quite a number can be identified.
The names in these texts having known elements are as follows : Bitiliash, Burra-
Buriash, Burra'^-Harbe, Kadashman-Bel, Kadashman-Harbe, Kadashman-Sah, Kadash-
man-Turgu, Kndur-Bel{'!), Kuri-Galzu,^ Meli, 3Ieli-Buriash, Meli-Bel{EN-LIL), 3Ieli-
Shipaq,* Ifeli-Sah, Nazi- Mar uttash, Nazi-Shuqamuna, Nimgirabi^ Shagarakti-Sah,
'Is this land to be identified with the ffa-na-gal-bat of V. K. B., p. 256, 10, 20?
' Burra and Burna must be regarded as the same element, cf. the king's name Burna-Buriash, written Burra-
Buriash, Vol. XIV.
' The element Ku-ri, and K\ir-e in Kvri-Gahu, I do not regard with Daiehes, Rechlsurkunden, p. 18, as a god.
Tlie name Damu-GAL-ZU may be an abbreviated name Damu-rabuzu, of. Atamar-ra-bu-sa and A-ta-mar-rab1l{GAL)-zu
C. B. M., 3494, 11 : 12. In which case cf. the names of the I. dynasty Amur-iluzu and Amur-danuzu. We could also
read Atamar-Galzu. In which case we would have the name of the god in Kuri-Galzu. For the god Galzu, cf.
Manishlusu, A. 4, 2, Scheil, Delegation en Perse, II. Moreover, in the name Ku-ur-fia-lum, discussed by Daiehes, lialum
seems to be a god, or a substitute for one. Cf. Ranke, P. N., p. 212. Cf. also the shortened names Ku-ru-u and
Ku-ri-i. If Kuri were a god it would be the first Cassite name known which has the deity as the first element. Cf .,
however, the peculiar name ffar-bi-shi-bvipag), Delitzsch, Kossaer, pp. 23 and ,54. ffarbe is a god in the name MeH-
ffarbe, Muss-Amolt, Ass. Die., p. 336a.
* The last character is unfortunately defective, but the pa determines that the god 's name is not to be read
Shihu, but Shipak, Shipag or Shtpag. Cf . Nd'id-Shi-i-pak, Hilprecht and Clay, B. E., Vol. IX.
' Cf . Nimgirabi-Marduk, Scheil, Delegation en Perse, II, p. 93.
4 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Shagarakti-Shuriash, Shindi- TJbriasli} Shividi-SMpaq, Shimdi-Shiigab, Shimdi-
Shuqamuna, Shindi- Buriash, Shindi-Ubriash and Tunamis. To these may be added
those having a Babylonian element : Burra-^Ishtar, Burra-^Kadi, Burra-^ Ramman,
Kidin-'^Shugamuna, MeW-Bel{EN-LIL)^ Meli-^8huqamuna, Nazi-Bel, Nur-Shu-
qamuna, Shindi-'^ Bel, Shirishti-''Shuqamuna and ''Shuqamuna-erish.
The names having a known and an unknown element found in both volumes are :
Albadi(Ji)-Sah, Burra^-Alban, Burra-Sali{ni), Burra-Shigme, Burra-Shuhizabil,
Guzarzar-Bugash, Hashma-Harbe, Hashmar-Oaldu^" Humurbia-Sah, Ippa-Buriash,
Karak-Sah, Kuriad-Sah, Kilamdi^-Shugab, Kilandi-Ubriash, Kilamdakic,^ Kilan^-
Ubriash, Kunindi-Bugash, Kunundi-Buriash, Kub&hia-Sah, Ma-nu{bad)-di-Buriash,
Nakim-Sah, Nibia-Sah, Pakki-Sah, Qa-Shugab, Shad-barhu,^ Shibbar^^-Sah, 'Shibbar-
Shugab, Shubani-Sah, Taramdi-Sah, Tiamma-Harbe, Tililim-Sah, Ugishia^^-8ah, Uddi-
Sah, Ush-pi{bi)-Sah, Uzubshia-Sah.
Some of these hitherto unknown forms may represent names with such mixtures of
elements as jShindi-Bel, but for the present it seems safe to regard them as Cassite.
Others might be quoted, e.g., llitUdshu, which can be compared with the ruler Bitili-
ash. It seems, however, to be advisable at this place to mention only those which are
reasonably certain. The occurrence of such abbreviated Cassite names as Hashmar,
{C. B. 31., 3471 : 7), Kashakti,^"^ Kuru, Meli, Ippaea (the hypochoristicum for the
' Buriash and Vbriash are to be regarded as the same god. At least the name of a scribe who is mentioned in
two lists which are almost identical (Nos. 96 and 111) is written Shim-di-Ub-ri-ia-ash, and Shim-di-Bu-ri-ia-ash.
The elements Shinidi and Shindi are the same, the Cassite form being doubtless the former (of. Delitzsch, Kossiier, p. 26),
which before the dental was frequently written Shindi by the Babylonians.
' Cf. also Me-li-Marduk, s. of Na-afi-zi, C. B. M. 3020, and Na-afi-zi-Marduk, C. B. M., 281. In all probability
Najizi is also a Cassite element, perhaps identical with Nazi, cf . Nazi-Maruttash.
' The name occurs four times in these texts, cf . also C. B. M., 3018 : 30. It is always written Me-li-EN-LIL
without the determinative for god. This is doubtless due to the fact that the scribes, with the exception of Shuqamuna
and occasionally in the names of kings, did not use the determinative d before Cassite gods.
* Burra is also found with Shultdzabil, apparently a Cassite god. Cf . C. B. M., 3487R : 19.
' Galdu is doubtless the name of a god. Qashmar is Cassite, cf. Delitzsch Kossiier, p. 25. ^ashmar is also found
with Safi, cf. ya-ash-mar-Sah:, 123 : 11. That being true we would expect Galdu to be a Cassite god. Then cf. Su-bur-
Gal-du on an unpublished boundary stone, time of Nebuchadnezzar I, Col. IV : 16. Cf., however, dGal-dim-ZU-AB, the
name of a temple. Cone of Entevtena, Col. IV : 31.
' Kilamdi and Kilandi are also to be regarded as the same element, cf . Shimdi and Shindi.
' It is possible that daku is an element, but cf . the hypochoristic ending ku of Lidzbarski.
* Kilam, or Kilan, seems to be an element, cf. the following names, and also the Cassite city Btt-Ki-lam-Za-dfi
(for Sab), I- Rawlinson, p. 37, Col. I : 70.
* Cf. barbu, "head," Delitzsch, Kossiier, p. 39. Kash-shu-u, following the name, seems to make it certain that
it is Cassite. Then cf. Shad-dir-me. '
"'Meli-shibarru, Delitzsch, Kossiier, p. 17, is not very likely the same. The second element is perhaps a deity.
" Cf. Ku-ub-shi-ia-Sab, Vol. XIV.
" Cf . Kashakti-Shugab, Scheil, Delegation en Perse, II, p. 91, a,nd Ka-shak-H-ia-an-zi, Delitzsch, Kossiier, p. 18,
note 2.
DATED IN THE KEIGN OF CASSITE RULERS.
name Ippa-Buriash, cf. XIV, 60 : 9 with 62 : 4), 'Ippaitum {Ippa plus the Babylonian
hypochoristic feminine ending), and even perhaps Harbu, suggests the idea that a large
number of the short names of the list will also eventually be determined to be Cassite.
In view of the fact that there are these and other foreign elements in the names of
which so little is known, it seems advisable to postpone attempting to interpret some
of the short or abbreviated names which appear to be Babylonian, but which later
may prove to be foreign.
PKEFIXES TO PEOPER NAMES.
In the payment or collection lists of these archives, a characteristic of the nomen-
clature is the peculiar use of mdru, "son," and mdrat, "daughter," before names, like
" Ben " in West-Semitic names, or " Mac " and other prefixes in Indo-European names.
In most instances in these texts the name stands alone, i.e., without any relationship men-
tioned. This fact suggests the explanation that in these temple lists the person's
identity was usually well established, and there was no occasion, as a rule, to give the
family name. In a number of instances, however, one name follo\^s another, with or
without mdru written between them. This is somewhat confusing. In the list, after the
amount which was paid is recorded, two names frequently occur, e.g., ""Sha^nash-iibla
mar ^Ilu-etirra, 90 : 8 ; Mar "^ Bammdn-shamhi-ildni mdr ^Sin-nddin-aplu, 199 : 5 ; or,
Mdr ""Sin-erish "'NIN-IB-apal-iddina, 90 : 7 ; or, "^NIN-IB-ahii-iddina ""Sin-nddin-
ahe, 90 : 9. According to our general understanding the first couplet could be read :
Shamash-ubla, the son of Ilu-etirra. The second could be read : Mdr-Bamvidn-
shamhi-ildni, the son of Sin-nddin-aplu. But owing to the great number of examples
it can scarcely be assumed that mdru is omitted between the names in the third and
fourth couplets quoted. In other words, mdru before the first name of the couplets must
be regarded as a prefix to the name ; but concerning mAru between the names, it is a
question whether it implies that the first is a son of the second, or whether it is
also to be regarded as prefixed mdru. The same difficulty arises in some of the con-
tracts and receipts where mdru is found between names ; but an understanding of the
contents of these classes of documents enables the translator to determine its exact
usage in this connection. In the lists, however, it is not so easy. Where mdru exists
between names they have been registered as being related, although it is likely that
another explanation will eventually obtain. Cf., for instance, Ina-Ekur-rishatum u
Mdr-Kikiia, XIV, 37 : 6. The amounts before two names are not double the
amounts before single names in the same lists ; hence it cannot be said that together
they have received the amount. The sum total does not show that the amount
6 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
recorded was paid to both. Perhaps the one is to be regarded as representing the other
in some way. In No. 38, the familiar name S'm-issahra precedes and follows other
names (cf. lines 9 and 8) ; and in line 23 he receives the amount for himself {a-na
ra-ma-ni-shu)} His name frequently follows others, as does also Innannu ; but a diffi-
culty arises when it precedes the other, as in 38c : 9. In Vol. XIV, No. 30, qdtu pre-
cedes the second name. As qdtu without a preposition preceding has the meaning " in
the hands of" or "paid to" in these archives (cf. Vol. XIV), in this connection
it would seem to imply that the second person received the amount to which the first
mentioned was entitled. In other words, the proper explanation would be that certain
families were entitled to representation in the temple service ; and in case a son,
grandson or daughter filled the office, they were known as liar, Mar mar, or SAL-TUR
so and so ; bearing thus the name of the head of the family. In this connection, cf
Ardu-3Iarduk sha-mi, " Ardu-Marduk the second," 21 : 18, and the variant zu-har-tum,
"the little one" or "junior," 1 : 18; or Amel-Marduk shu-la-ash-shum, " Amel-Marduk
the third," 171 : 6. In certain instances this right to render service in the temple, or
to be a beneficiary, may have been leased to others for a consideration, in which case
the person thus securing the privileges of the right, received the compensation.
In this connection other prefixes which are employed in texts of this period
should be considered, viz.: KAL, KAL-TUB, KAL-TUR-TUR, GAB, TUB-
GAB, TUB-SAL-GAB, BAD, BAD KAL, BAD TUB-SAL-GAB, HA-A, HA-A
KAL, HA-A BAD and ka-mu, UD-su and UD-sa-tum (cf. XV, Nos. 96, 142, 188,
190, etc.; Vol. XIV, No. 58, and C. B. M., 3493).
SAL-TUB, and TUB-SAL- GAB iare used with feminine names without the usual
feminine determinative, with the exception of XIV, 142 : 9. At the top of the column
containing these titles in XIV, No. 58, is written a-we-lu-tum. These terms indicate
the stage or station in life of the person whose name they precede. KAL has the
value zikaru, and means in this connection something like " male adult." KAL-
TUB — baliilu, means " adult or grown son " ; KAL-TUR-TUR, " adult grandson."
The amount registered in connection with names preceded by KAL, or KAL-TUR, are
usually larger in comparison with those having the other titles. This is espscially seen
in Vol. XIV, No. 58. In a contract (Vol. XIV, 7), recording the sale of eight slaves,
KAL precedes two male names, the price being ten shekels each. Five females follow
at seven shekels, and a TUB-SAL-GAB at three. GAB has the values irtu, " breast ;"
shuzbu, " milk," etc. Taking these meanings into consideration with the relative value
of the TUR-SAL-GAB in the text quoted, and the fact that it follows the women
' Cf . also JJuzalum a-na MuKi-na-da-ni im-fiur, XIV, 102 : 8. In C. B. M. 3488 sha is found between the
names.
DATED IN THE REIGN OF CASSITE RULERS. 7
slaves, and also that the amount received in the lists here published is, as a rule, smaller
than those paid to the persons whose names are preceded by KAL^ we are justified in
proposing that TUR-GAB and TUR-SAL-GAB mean something like "boy" and
" girl," and perhaps are to be read sherru and sherratum.
What UD-su with masculine names, and UD-sa-tum (cf. also C. B. 31., 10743) with
feminine names refer to is not clear to me. Johns {Doomsday Book, p. 80), suggests that
the reading of the former is batusu, but in these texts it is not a word of common gender.
Ka-mu, " bound," doubtless refers to an adopted or indentured child. The ideogram
BAB and HA- A, which precedes names, refer to the fact that the persons were deceased,
or had disappeared. BAD has the value mitu, " dead," and HA-A (halqu) means
" fled " or " fugitive." - No amounts are recorded as having been paid them. In 188,
I : 15, no " check " appears in connection with the name. The amount and " check "
being omitted in 200, IV : 33, clearly show that nothing was paid. This is also true in
Vol. XIV, No. 91a.
The sign BAD, therefore, preceding a name, meant the same as the asterisk in
present day lists which refer to the word " deceased," written elsewhere (cf. the use of
the dagger(f) in German). In No. 96 : 4, lldrduk-rtmanni received salary, but in No.
Ill, which was written two years later, no amount is recorded as having been paid him ;
but instead miiu, " deceased,'' is written. In both tablets two names of the same defunct
are recorded. It would be interesting to know how long their names were retained on
the list. On some quite a number of names of persons appear who did not receive any
salary. For this fact several explanations might be suggested. Persons having been
faithful in their service, although no longer in connection with the temple, might have
been retained for a certain period on the temple records. Another explanation might
be that the office was hereditary, and those who enjoyed the right for some reason did
not render service. They may have been temple beneficiaries who did not collect or
take what they were entitled to. In some instances also it might be the time of the
year when their grant did not provide for service ; as it is known that some inherited
rights which only involved a portion of the year. This is illustrated by a legal deci-
sion in the time of Rim-Sin, in which two individuals enjoyed the right of service in
three temples for a certain number of days each year. Cf. Meissner, Althabylonisches
Privatrecht, No. 41, p. 41.
In No. 163 " check " marks appear with only six of the first twenty names, while
'In XIV, 56, the scale according to which they were paid is: KAL, 72 qa; SAL, 48; S4Z/, who was an
ashshalu, 30; SAI^TUR, 30 and 24; KAL-TUR, 3G and 18; KAL-TUR-TUR, 24, 18 and 12; TUR-GAB, 6; TUR-
SAL-GAB, 12 and 6 qa.
'IJA-A is used in the Haran Census, in the lists of slaves, to denote "runaways." Cf. Johns, Doomsday Book, p. 60.
8 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
it is found with nineteen of the last twenty. This would seem to show that the names
of those newly entering the service were added to the list instead of replacing others.
In the two tablets above referred to, Nos. 96 and 111, the latter having been written
two years later, has only one name changed. A man, 3Idr ""Kiribti-lfarduk, 96 : 19, is
replaced by a woman named ' Tukulsha-rabu at the same small salary, viz., 30 qa per
month. In No. 163 an entire line is erased. It may have been due to a mistake of the
scribe ; or perhaps the name of a person was removed which the officials no longer
desired to have appear on the records.
THE VERBALFORM IN THEOPHOROUS NAMES.
The difficulty in transliterating verbal elements in proper names which are written
ideographically has prompted the gathering of examples written phonetically, and the
construction of the following table, to demonstrate what verbal forms can be used in the
different formations of names which contain a deity. For comparative purposes the table
includes, besides names of the Cassite period, examples gathered from the contract litera-
ture of the first dynasty of Babylon, found in Ranke, Personal Names (B. E., Series D,
Vol. Ill) ; the Neo-Babylonian, as found in Strassmaier, Inschriften, and in the Murashii
documents {B. E., Series A, Vols. IX and X). In my unpublished dissertation, entitled
Twenty-five Neo-Babylonian Contract Tablets (1894), I gave the laws underlying the use
of the verb in published Neo-Babylonian names.^ The following are a few general
observations with reference to the verbal form, embracing the three periods represented
by these inscriptions, viz., the First Dynasty, the Cassite and the Neo-Babylonian. In a
general way they agree with those published by Dr. Ranke for the First Dynasty of
Babylon.^
The verbalform in masculine names, even though a goddess is the subject, is
always masculine, cf. Ishtar-ish-me-shu, I. dynasty ; Ib-ni-Ishtar, Cassite dynasty, and
U-bal-lit-su- Gru-la, Nbn., 243 : 7 ; cf. also Delitzsch, Assyrian Gramviar, § 90, c.
The verbal form in feminine names is feminine, even though compounded with a
masculine deity, cf 'Ishtar-beli-usri, ' Belit-e-pir-ra-at, ' Ta-ra-am-Edmmdn , 'Nap-shi-ri-
Nusku, 'Sharhat-NIN-IB. Exceptions, however, are found in all periods : Cf 'Sin-
im-gur-an-ni, first dynasty ; ' Ishtar-dajdn-ib-shi, Cassite dynasty, and ^ Bdnitum-supc-
muh-hur, Nbn., 508 : 3, written mu-hur, Nbn., 1044 : 2 (cf, however, 7nu-uh-ri, Bar,
379 : 49), etc. In the Neo-Babylonian texts, masculine deities are very rarely found in
' Cf. also Hilprecht, in Hilprecht and Clay, B. E., Vol. IX, p. 20.
' Cf . Die Personennamen in den Urkunden der Hammurabi dynasty, p. 29.
DATED IN THE REIGN OF CASSITE RULERS.
9
feminine names, cf. Marduk-e-fi{?)~rat, Cyr., 331 : 3, and Shir-kat-sha-Shamash, Nbn.,
958 : 2.
The table, without further observations, will show what formations are possible in
two, three and four element names. In the arrangement of the list I have disregarded
the cases (nom., accus., etc.) in which the deity occurs. It is only for convenience' sake
that I have made such a classification. With the exception of M, prepositions and
suffixes are considered as separate elements. Atkal-ana-Marduk, for instance, correctly
speaking, could hardly be regarded as having three elements.
NEO-BABYLONIAN.
Part Mu-she-zib-BH, X/ 126 : 14.
Praet. Z..Iz-ku-xir-Marduk, Camb. 349 : 35
Praet. 2..Ta-qish-Gula,^X, 12 : 13.
Praet. 1..
Imper... .Si-lim-Bel,^ X, 35 : 16.
Pi-ec. 3.. .Lip-lah-Addu, Nbk. 55 : 11.
MASCULINE NAMES.
CASSITE DYNASTY.
TWO ELEMENTS.'
Verbalform + Deity.
Mu-kal-lim-BH.
Ih-ni-Ishlar.
Ta-gi-sha-Gula.
A t-kal-Shamash .'
Nap-shi-ra-Shamash .
Lil-ta-hir-Shamaah.
FIRST DYNASTY.
Da-mi-iq-Marduk.
Im-gur-Sin.
Ta-ri-ib-iluC!)
A-mur-Sin.
Pu-{u-ur-Sin.
Li-wi-ir-Rammd n . '
' Are we to see an infinitive in Siii-da-ma-qu of tlie Cassite dynasty and also Neo-Babylonian (Nbn. 400 : 13)?
Nabu-na-ta-nu, Nbk. 43 : 11, Addu-a-ma-ra, Nbn. 356 : 20, etc., are West Semitic, but tlie root POT is not known
in Hebrew and Aramaic. For tlie infinitive in personal names cf. Ili'-bullu{u-Marduk, Nbn. 829 : 2.
' The references given for the Neo-Babylonian names under IX and X are found in Hilprechi and Clay Vol. IX,
and Clay, Vol. X, of the Babylonian Expedition oj the U. of F. Keferences under Nbk., Nbn., etc., are found in Strass-
axaier, Inschrijten. P.B. \ . = FeiseT, Babylonische Vertrilge. Names of the Cassite dynasty are found in this, and
also in Vol. XIV.
' Taqtsh in these examples could be translated as third person feminine, but then we would have another exception
to the rule with reference to female deities in masculine names, see above. Cf. also Sin-tab-ni, Peiser, Babylonische
Vertrcige, 61 : 21, and liamman-taqisha, both of which, however, could be abbreviated names, cf. NabA-tab-ni-u-fur,
Nbn. 116 : 24, and Sin-ta-qi-sha-bul-li(.
* This may be a shortened name for Atkal-ana-Shamash.
' In translating Silini, in the name Silim-Bii, as an imperative, with Delitzsch, Prolegomena, p. 210, some names
with the same element must be taken into consideration, viz., Si-lim-ildni, and the common feminine name Nand-si-lim,
Cf. also SMamUum-si-lim, Nbk. 147 : 1. The former has a plural subject, and the latter in the late period would be
peculiar, as the verbalform in feminine names is usually feminine; and especially in connection with a goddess, cf. Bani-
tum-si-il-mi and IBclit-si-il-mu, Camb. 193 : 3. Cf. also Bil-si-lim, Peiser, Babylonische Vertrdge, 27 : 5, written BSl-sil-
me, 26 : 8, and Nabd-si-il-lim, Dar. 212.3.
' Dr. Ranke {Personal Names) makes the deity, as a rule, the subject in such names. While it is difficult to deter-
mine in all cases whether the precative third person had for its subject the deity or the person, in names Uke Shamash-
libluf, the subject is surely the bearer of the name. In view of the many names with the precative nrst person, e.g.,
Lultaniar-Nergal, which can only refer to the bearer, such names as Hhamash-lishir , Shamash-limer, etc., in all probability
refer to the person, and not the deity. Liwir-Rammdn, in consideration of such names as lUi-Bel-im-mir and Itti-Bcl
10
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
NBO-BABYIX)NIA.N.
Prec. 1.. .Lul-la-mar-Addu, Nbn. 148: 15, and 534: 4.
Praes. 3..Il-ta-mar-Addu,^ Camb. 145 : 9.
Praes. l..A-ta-na-ah-ilu, Camb. 329 : 13.
Perm. 3. .Ni-is-bnr-Ba, X, 35: 20.
Perm. 1..
CASSITE DYNASTY.
Lul-ia-mar-Nergal.
A -ta-na-ah-Shamash.
Tak-la-ku-NlNIB?
FIRST DYNASTY.
Lu-ud-lu-ul-Bel .
1-tar-i-li.
A-ta-mar-Sin.
Part Bil-ka-sir, X, 4 : 1.
Praet. 3. . Bei-ii-?Mr, X, 1 : 20.
Praet. 2..Sin-tab-ni, P. B. V. 61 : 21.
Imper... .BH-u-^ur, Nbk. 36 : 9.
Prec. Z...AMu-U-ki-in, Nbn. 892: 1.
Prec. 1.. .Bcl-lu-mur, Nbn. 554 : 13.
Praes. 1..
Perm. 3...NabiUu-u-sa-lim* Nbn. 666 : 2.
Perm. l...Shamash-tak-lak, Camb. 408 : 3.
Deity + verbalform.
Ram mdn-m u-shal-lim .'
Ramm&n-uh-la.
Ram m (i n-ta-qi-sha .
Nusku-nap-shi-ra.
Shamash-li-is-su.
Marduk-lul-iam-mar.
Bel-na-^-ir.
Rammdrir-i-din-nam .
Sin-du-gu-ul.
Sham ash-U-ib-lu-ut .
Sin-lu-ud-lu-ul.
Sin-a-da4al.
Qammurabi-lu-da-ri .
Praet. 3. .
Part
Praet. 3. .
Praes. 3. .I-li-'-bul-lu-(u-Marduk,^ Nbn. 829 : 2
THREE EI.EMENTS.
Verbalform + deity + substantive.
Ib-ni-Ea-sharru.^
Verbalform + substantive + deity.
Sa-niq-pi-Ishtar.
Za-ni-iq-pHKA)-Shamash.'
I-ku-un-pi{KA)-Sin.
lummir, is doubtless also to be translated "May he shine, O Ramman." Lldish-Bunene, taking into consideration the
name Linadush-ana-Bel, ' ' May he be rejuvenated for Bel, ' ' would also be translated ' ' May he be rejuvenated, O Bunone, "
instead of "May Bunene become new." Cf. also Ana-Shamash-Usi. In names like Be-li-lu-da-ri, Be-li-li-ih-lu-t4, and
Li-bur-na-din-sha, the subject is not a deity. In a name like Linuh-libbi-ilt, "May the heart of the gods be appeased,"
and perhaps Shamash-Uful, the verb refers to the deity.
' Tliis form may be praet. as well as praes., but in view of such names as Lultamar-Nergal, ' ' May I sepve Nergal, ' '
and Ludlid-Bcl, "May I serve Bel," the person rather than the deity is the subject. In view of the fact, however, that
this is the only example known to me, and because of the meaning " He will serve Addu," it is possibly a corrupted
form for lultamar.
' This may be a shortened name for Taklaku-ana-N I N-I B .
■' Examples compounded with NI-NI have been excluded, as it remains a question whether as the first element
the combination is to be read ilu or ilt, my god. Cf . Cassite NI-NI-ba-ni, NI-NI-ash-ri-ga of the Cassite dynasty, and
NI-NI-ba-ni, NI-NI-i-din-nam, NI-NI-en-nam and NI-NI-am-ta-ka-ar of the I. dynasty.
* As far as I know, W is the only adverb used in proper names. There is no support for such readings by Johns,
as Shamash-ktnish-umr , NabH-zuquk-kenish, Ashur-shalmish-amur, etc., cf. Assyrian Deeds and Documents, Vol. III.
' Beside this name I know of only one other of this peculiar formation, cf. Erba-Ea-s)mrru of the Cassite dynasty.
• Cf. also the name Sha-lim-pa-lili-Shamash of the I. dynasty.
' On this formation cf. Delitzscli, B. A., Ill, p. 389. The infinitive bullutu is here treated as a substantive.
DATED IN THE KEIGN OF CASSITE KULERS.
11
NEO-BABYLONIAN. CASSITE DYNASTY.
Imper... . U-?ur-a-mat-Ea, Camb. 245 : 14, U-sufi-bil-tiMarduk.
Prec. 3.. .Li-nu-ufi-lib-bi-ildni, Camb. 387 : 22.
Prec. 1.. .Lu-mur-dum-qi-Bel, Nbn. 509 : 3.
Praes. 1..' A-da-gal-pa-ni-Morduk.
Verbalform + suffix + deity.
Ptaet. 3. . U-bal-lit-su-Gula, X, 66 : 13. I-ri-im-shu-Marduk.
Praet. 3. . Ish-man-ni-Sin.
Pmct. 2.. Ta-qish-shu-Gula, Nbn. 435 : IS.
Imper... .Shu-ush-ra-an-ni-Marduk, Cyr. 146 : 14.
Prec. 3... Li-shi-ra-ni-Shamask.
Verbalform + preposition + deity.
Praet. l..At-kal-a-na-Marduk, Cyr. 42 : 2. At-kal-a-na-Nusku.
Prec. 3.. . Li-na-du-ush-a-na-Bcl, X, 75 : 8.
Praes. 1.. U-paq-a-na-Marduk.
Perm. 1... Tak-la-ku-a-na-M arduk.
Deity + verbalform + verbalform.
Nabii-tab-ni-u-sur,' Nbn. 116 : 24. Nusku-ta-qish-bulli{(TI).
Praet. 2. |
- Nabu-lul-lab-shi-li-shi-ru.'Hhn. 161 : 5.
Imper.... '
Praet. 2.
Prec. 3.. )
Deity + verbalform + deity.
Part?.. . .Bcl{EN)-Hir-Shamash,^ X, 116.
Praet. Z..dBel{dEN)-iq-bi-dBel(dEN)* Dar. 554 : 14.
Deity + verbalform + substantive.
Part Sin-na-din-aku,^ X, 37 : 2. BH-mu-kin-aplu.
Imper.. .NdbvL-u-^ur-na-pisMim, Nbn. 165: 8. Sin-u-su-ulirbil-H.
Deity + verbalform + suffix.
Part NIN-IB-mu-tir-ri-shu, IX, 48 : 25. NIN-IB-mu-tir-shu.
Praet. S.-NabH-iq-bi-shu, Moldenke, II, 61 : 11. Ilu-i^-sur-shu.
Praet. 3. . NabA-i-dan-ni, IX, 50 : 7. Nusku-i-pir-an^ni.
Imper . . . Nabu-ku-?ur-shu, X, 56 : 15.
Imper. . . NabH-shul-lim-an-ni, Nbn. 119 : 4. Marduk-ri-man-ni.
FIRST DYNASTY.
U-fur-bt-Ishlar.
Lu-mu-ur-gp-mil-Shamash.
Tw-ak-la-ku-a-na-M arduk, B.E. V,
BH-na-di-in-shu-mi.
IstUar-tsh-me-shu.
Sin-im-gur-an-ni.
Sin-gim-la-an-ni.
'Examples of this formation would be A tamar-anussu (anutshu), "I saw his divinity," Vol. X; and Amur-
dannuzu (dannutshu), " I saw his strength," I. dynasty, if shu represents the deity.
' On this formation cf. Clay, B. E., Vol. X, p. 17, note 2.
' The reading determined by the docket IDN may be the praet. as well as the part.
* I know of no other example of this pecuhar formation.
' This formation, which is quite common in the late period, is rare in the names of tlie I. dynasty. The verb as a
rule is tlie participle. Cf . Clay, B. E., Vol. X, p. 15, for a discussion concerning a few rare and also supposed excep.
tions to this rule. In Assyrian inscriptions there seem to be a few, cf. NabH-zu-qti-up-GI-na, III II. 2 ; 2.
12
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
NEO-BABTLONIAN. CASSITB DYNASTY.
Substantive + verbalform + deity.
Praet.. . . AU-iddina{SE-na)-Marduk,^ X, 1 : 29. AJiu-iddina(SE-na)-Marduk.
Prec. 3.. .Zcr-lishir(SI-DI)-Nusku, Nbn. 583 : 11.
Imper. . . Tab-hi-u-siir-Ad-du.
Pronoun + verbalform + deity.
Part. . . .
Praet. 3.. Mi-na-a-Spush(KAK-ush)-ilu.
Deity + substantive + verbalform.
Praet. 3.. Bel-shum-im-bi, X, 16 : 9. Sin-shum-iz-kur.
Prec. 3.. .BM-shum-lil-bir, Nbn. 919 : 6.
Imper. . . BH-su-pi-e-mu-liur, X, 126 : 10. Bcl-be-li-u-sur.
Praes. S..NabA-gab-bi-i-li-e, Dar. 534 : 5.
Substantive + deity + verbalform.
Part Shum-Nabii-na-din,' Cyr. 177 : 15.
Praet. l..She-pil-Bel-a?-bat, Dar. 362 : 4.
Prec. 3. .Irsiti(KI-li)-Bel-li-shc-shir, Cyr. 45 : 10.
Prec. 1.. . NAr-Bel-lu-mur, Cyr. 318 : 4. Pa-an-Belit-hi-vmr.
Praes. l..Pa-ni-Bcl-a-dag-gal, Cyr. 55 : 4.
Preposition + deity + verbalform.
Praet. 3..Ilti(KI)-Bel-im-viir, Nbn. 622 : 2.
Praet. 1. . lUi-Bel-ab-nu, IX, 4:3.
Prec. 3.. .lUi-BH-li-she-shir, Cyr. 45 : 10.
Prec. 1.. .Itti-Bel-lu-um-mir, Cyr. 188 : 36.
Imper... .
Praes. 3. . A-na-Bel-u-pa-qu (or 1st p.), X, 51 : 16.
Perm. ].. Ana- A shur-tak-lak, Cyr. 183 : 2.
FIRST DYNASTY
A-na-Sheml-at-kal.
Ina-E-NA M-Z U-li-mi-ir.^
lUi-Ea-lu-ub-lu-uf.
A-na^Shamash-tak-la-ku.
Particle + deity + verbalform.
Perm.3. .Sha-NahiX-sha-Um, Nbn. 821 : 4.
Prec. 3. .Sha-Bcl-lish-shi. Nbn. 300 : 7.
FOUR ELEMENTS.
Verbalform the first element.
Part..
Man-nu-um-sha-nin-Shamash.
Bel-a-fia-amr4-diiv-nam.
Shamashr-wa-dam-u-^ur.
Nur-ili-na-m-ir.
A-na-Sin-e-mi-id .
A-na-ShamashAi-^.
A -na-Shamash-te-ir.
A-na-iSin-i-si-el-li.
A-na-Shamash-tak-la-ku.
Za-ni-iq-b(-shu-Shamash.
Praet. \. . At-kal-a-na-dMdr-Smj-gil, Cyr 270 : 3.
' The middle element of this name, which occurs in the Cassitc period as well as in the late period, is never written
phonetically. The plionetic complement wliicli may be added to almost any form (cf . C'lay, B. E., Vol. X, p. 15) is found
usually with the praet. Cf. also Bit-uktn(DU)-dBau, Nbn. 746 ; 12, and Shum{MU)-u?ur{SES)-Naba, Nbn. 89 : 7.
' Tliis is the only example of tliis strange formation Icnown to me, unless the translation is: "Tlie name (son)
of Nabft is giving," in which case a similar formation would be Nand-ekalli-ka-sir, Dar. 105 ; 13, "Nanii of the temple
is gathering "(?). In this connection note also the name Ilu-rabd-mii-sh3-zib, XIV, 114b : 2.
' Tliis formation is a combination of two names found in this volume, E-NAM-ZU-li-mi-ir and Ina-E-NAM-ZT^-
limir{PIIi-ir), in order to have the full name in phonetic writing.
DATED IN THE REIGN OF CASSITE RULERS.
13
NEO-BABYLONIAN.
Prec. 1.. . Lu-uf-fu-a-na-nAr-Marduk, Dar. 23G : 5.
Perm. 1 .
CASSITE DYNASTY.
Lu??u(UD-DU)-a-na-n(lr-B6l.
Tak-la-ku-a-na-be-li-ia.
KEST DTNASTT.
Verbalfonn the second element.
Part Bel-ra-mi-im-ni-shi-shu, Cainb. 92 :3. Sin-a-lik-idi-ia.
Praet. 3. . Mi-na-a-e.-gu-Or-na-Shamash.
Praet. 2. )
C .BM-tad-dan-nu-buUi{(DIN)-su, IX, 79 : 12.
Imper . . ) .
Praet. 1. "1
Praet. 3. )
Imper.. (?)
Praet. 3 .
NahH-al-si-ka-ah-lui,^ Dar. 379 : 39.
Be-li-ish-me-an-ni.
Ili-shu^ib-nishu.
NINIB-ki-in-pi-shu.
Nusku-la-e-ni-pi-shu .
Verbalform the third element.
Praet. 3..
Praet. 3..
Praet. 3.. IU-shu-urra(UD-DA)-S-pir(ir),
Imper... .Bil-qdia-^h-bit-an-ni, Dar. 381 : 7. . Shamashr-n^r-kul-li-man-ni.
Verbalform the fourth element.
Imper... .Sin-mdr-sharri'USur(PAP), Nbk. 382 : 13.
Praet 3.
Prec. 3...NahlX-zcr-kit-ti-ltshir{SI-DI), Nbn. 13 : 16.
Imper... .Ilu-pt-ia-u-sur, Dar. 379 : 17.
Imper . . .
Praet. 3. . NabiX-baM{-su-iq-bi, Nbn. 293 : 38.
Praet.3. .Ea-ili-ia-ibniiKAK), Dar. 278:9.
Praet. 1..
Prae.s. 3..
Praet. 3. . NabO.-ina-esht-et.ir(KAR-ir}, Cyr. 320 : 3.
Imper. . . NabA-itli-e-dii-a-lik, Nbk. 458 : 8.
Prec. 1 . . . BelAna-Esagila-lu-mur, Dar. 7 : 6, 21.
Imper. . .Gab-bi'iMni-shar-usur(PAP), Cyr. 177 : 8.
Praet. 1 . . Gu-zu-itia-Bcl-a?-bat, Cyr. 325 : 3.
Praet. 1..
Perm. 1.
Perm. 3..Ina-qdt-Bel-sha-kin, Camb. 361 : 5.
Praet. \..A-na-a-mat-Bcl-al-kal, Nbn. 244 : 12.
Prec. 1.. .Ina-qdt'Bcl-lu-um-liu-ur, Dar. 379 : 17.
Praes. 1. .
FTSiet.l..A-nodi-BH-a-mur, Nbk. 134 : 18.
' It is held that the promonimal suffix of the second person is not found in early Semitic personal
names. This name surely must be translated "Nabd, I called thee, I live." Of. note in name list under Alsish-dbluf.
Cf. also mSin-mdti-ka-u^ur, "O Sin, protect tliy land. ' '
Nannar-mdr-bUi-iddina(SE) .
Shamash-pt-ia-usur.
Sin-mdti-ka-u^r{SIS) .
Shulum(Dr)^li-ia-aJi-bu-ut.
Na-bi-um-pd-li-ifi-shur4ricHni.
BH-a-na-ka-la-udammiq{SHl-BlR).
A -na-ili-ia-al-kaL .
A -noNuski-ia-tak-la-ku.
A-na-iiAr-Sin-his^u.
I-na-shdri-Nusku-a-lak.
14
DOCUMENTS FKOM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
NEO-BABYLONI AN .
Perm. \ . . A-na-mukh^-Nahil-lak-lak, Dar. 379 : 44.
Praet. 3. . Sha-Marduk-ul-i-nu, X, 94 : 2.
Praet.3. ."ISha-NabA-i-da-shu, Dar. 311 : 10.
CASSITB DYNASTY.
FIRST DYNASTY.
Part....
Praet. 3.
Praes. 1,
Imper. .
.Na-'-da-at-BelU, Dar. 511 : 2.
. Torob-ni-Ishlar (or 2nd p.).
.Si-lim-Ishtar, Nbk. 283 : 1.
Part....
Praet. 3.
Praet. 1,
Imper . .
Prec. 1..
Part.
Praet. 3. .
Praet. 1..
Perm. 1..
Imper. . .
Praet. 3.
Part.
FEMININE NAMES.
TWO ELEMENTS.
Verbalform + deity.
Shar-bat-NlNIB.
Ta-qi-sha-BHit.
A-ta-na-ali-Ishtar.
Nap-shi-ri-Nusku.
Deity + verbalform,
.Gula-ka-'-sha-at, Nbk. 283 : 4. l}alimutu-mu-she-zib-lum.
. Banttum-ta-ad-di-nu,' Nbn. 772 : 4.
. Tashmctum-at-kal, Nbn. 314 : 5.
. Banitum-si-il-mi, Camb. 193.
. Banllum-lu-mur, Cyr. 368 : 2. Sin-lu-ud-lu-ul.
THREE ELEMENTS.
Verbalform + substantive + deity.
Ra-im-shulum-E-ul-mash.
Verbalform + preposition + deity.
Ta-ra-ash-iTia-Sagila.
A t-kal-a-na-Belti.
Tak-lar-ku-a-na-$arpanitum .
Verbalform + suffix + deity.
Shi-man-ni-Belit .
TaHm(SHAL)-shi-Gula.
Deity + verbalform + deity.
Nand-nddin(,ASH)-dBa,'> Dar. 57 : 9.
Deity + verbalform + suffix.
NanA-na-si-shu, Nbn. 314 : 6.
Part. . . .
Praet. 3. .
Imper . . . Nana-ri-nin-ni, Nbk .97 : 3.
Ta-ab-ni-Ishkir .
Bclti-ma-gi-ra-at .
hhtar-^ri-mir-im
A l-kal-a-na-B6lli .
Ishtar-shi-man-ni.
Sin-im-gur-ra-an-ni.
Ishtar-shum-ma-an-ni.
' By analogy with the masculine this could also be regarded as second person feminine.
' Of. mBil-efir-Bel, Clay, B. E., Vol. X, and note 3, p. 11. Cf. also mBel-iq-hi-Bd. I know of no other examples
similar to this among the female names.
DATED IN THE KEIGN OF CASSITE RULERS.
15
NEO-B AliYLONI AN .
CASSITE DYNASTY.
Deity + substantive + verbalform.
FIRST DTNASTI.
Praet.3..
Itnper. . . Banitum-su-pi-e-mu-liur, Nbn. 1044 : 2.
Ishtar-dajan-ib-shi.
Ishtar-be-li-us-ri}
Praet. 1.
Prec. 1..
Part....
Praet. 1
Imper. .
Perm. 3.
Prec. 1..
Praet. 1.
Perm. 1.
Imper . .
Praet. 1
Perm. 1
Perm. 1
Substantive + deity + verbalform.
.She-jnt-BMit-a^-bat, Camb. 388 : 2.
Di-ni-ili-lu-mur.
Preposition + deity + verbalform.
.Ina-Esagila-be-lit,'' Camb. 215 : 6. Itti-Ea-ri-shat.
.A-na-Tashmelum-at-kal, Nbn. 668 : 10.
, Particle + deity + verbalform.
.Sha-Nand-ba-ni,^ Nbk. 100 : 21.
.Sha-B&nUiim-lu-mur , Dar. 568 : 3.
FOUR ELEMENTS.
Verbalform the first element.
A l-la-ku-a-na-Belti-ia.
Tak-la-ku-a-nu-Belti-ia.
Verbalform the third element.
.I-na-Esagila-shi-min-ni, Dar. 379 : 22. I-na-Urukkidi-nin-ni.
.iBa-u-mag6.ri-al-sir4sh, Nbn. 495 : 12. I-na-E-kur-tash('>)-man--ni.
Verbalform the fourth element.
A-na-BeUi-ia-tak-la-ku.
. . A-na-mulifii-Laz-tak-lak, Dar. 379 : 25.
A -na-Shamash-te-ir ri
' The common name Nand-EN-SIS of the late period, always written ideographically, as far as I know, would
therefore be transliterated accordingly, although Nand-bel-u?ur, Peiser, Bab. Ver., 18 : 1, could not be said to be incorrect
because of the exceptions found.
' Cf. also Ina-Esagila-ba-na-at, Nbn. 243 : 3, and Ina-Esagila-ra-mat, Nbk. 265 : 6.
" This name might be translated "Of NanA is the creature," but cf. Ina-Esagila-ba-na-at, Nbn. 243 : 3.
16 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE AKOHIVES
TEANSLATIONS OF SELECTED TEXTS.
For a discussion of the general contents of these documents of. Vol. XIV. Their
character makes it unnecessary to translate all, especially the pay-rolls, which are com-
posed very largely of names and amounts. A complete register of all the names appears
in the Name List. The transliteration and translation of the following selected texts
illustrate, in a general way, the contents of the tablets. They appear under four groups,
viz.: I. Records of the taxes collected ; II. Business transacted with this temple
property; III. Receijits ; IV. Payments of salaries (a) to the head officials; {b) to
other officers, and (c) to the temple servants in general, or those who were temple
beneficiaries.
I. The following inscriptions refer to revenues received through rents of lands, or
more probably taxes levied upon the people. Most of these records mention the agent
who brought the same to Nippur.
No. 1. Transliteration (No. 153) : SHE-BAR GISH-BAR-GAL KU-UD
a-na KU-QAR ''riqqu u ''KA-ZID-DA a-na Nippm*' '"Bu-ra-hu ish-shu-u :
1 gur 96 qa '"Ba-ash-shti-u
2 gtir 36 qa sha-nu-u u 2
1 gur 78 qa sha-al-shu , . . . , 4 3
102 qa rebu u U
1 gur 17 ^ qa hanshu{-shu) u 5
Naphar 7 gur 17 A qa ultii "'^^^ShaMtu adi "''i^'Adarti.
Translation : Grain, full tax in white flour, which for the salary of the riqqu
and KA-ZID-DA officers, Burahu brought to Nippur :
Igur^&qa from ^asAsAw (was received)
2 gur 36 qa second (payment from) ditto 2
1 gur 78 qa third (payment from ) ditto 3
102 ya fourth (payment from) ditto 4
1 gur llA qaMih (payment from) ditto 5
Total, 7 gur 174 qa, from the month Shebat unto Adar.
No. 2. Transliteration (No. 113) : Sheum GISH-BAR-GAL sha ultu ^'^Kal-
bi^ia'" "^Ifvr-un-nu-bu ish-sha-a. 33 gur 150 qa Bit "'Marduk-ni-shu, 33 gur 150 qa Bit
"" Gi-mil-lum. Naphar 67 gur 120 qa. (Date.)
BATED IN THE EEIGN OF CASSITE RULERS. 17
Translation : Grain, full tax, which Hunnubu brought from the city Kalbiia. 33
gur 150 qa from BH-Marduk-nishu, 83 gur 150 qa from BU-Gimillum. Total, 67 gur
120 qa. (Date.)
No. 3. Transliteration (No. 89) : 25 gur sheum GISH-BAR 10 qa i-na Kan-
du-ri-e^^ a-na hiti-nu '"Sin-is-sah-ra id-di-in. (Date.)
Translation : 25 gur of grain of the 10 qa tax, from the town Kandure, Sin-
issahra (the collector, doubtless) gave to our temple {lit. house). (Date.)
II. The following are records of loans made from the stores collected, with the
stipulation that the same shall be paid at a certain time.
No. 4. Transliteration (No. 30) : l gur shewn GI8H-BAR-GAL IB-KID
hubullu sha karu qdt "'Bu7-ra-Ishtar mar "* Ush-bi-jSah UD eburl-BI-KU SHE u BIR-
BI NI-RAM-E. Mahar "^Sin-is-sah-i'a. Mahar "^Rammdn-erish man-di-du. (Date.)
Si^ur'^Bur-rar-^Ishtar.
Translation : 1 gur of grain of the full tax IB-KID on interest, from the
storehouse, to be paid by Burra-Ishtar, son of Ushbi-Sah. On the day of his harvest
the grain, and its interest, he sliall pay {lit. measure). Before Sin-issahra (witness).
Before Rammdn-erish (witness), the measurer. (Date.) Thumb-mark of Burra-Ishtar.
No. 5. Transliteration (No. 49) : 1 gur 12 qa sheum GISH-BAR 6 qa
IB-KID qdt "'Sin-da-ma-qu. kurmat sise i-nam-din-ma "^""kunukki-shu i-hi-ip-pi.
(Date.) "^""Kmukku "^Sin-damaqu.
Translation : 1 gur 12 qa of grain of the 6 qa IB- KID tax is in the posess-
sion of Sin-damaqu. The horse feed he shall pay, whereupon his seal he shall break.
(Date.) Seal of Sin-damaqu,
No. 6. Transliteration (No. 63) : Sheuni sha abulU ina sheum hubullu (perhaps
tumru) GISH-BAR 5 qa i-na Za-ral-131'"- i-na qdt ""Bi-na-an-ni '^Ar-du-tu7n ma-hi-ir.
UD eburi-KU NI-RAM-E. (Date.) '^''''Kunukku '"Ar-du-ti.
Translation : Grain from the gate (storehouse), out of the interest grain (or tumru)
of the 5 qa tax from the town Zardt-IM, Ardutum from the hand of Innannu has
received. On the day of harvest he shall pay. (Date.) Seal of Ardutum.
No. 7. Transliteration (No. 50) -.3 GUR 84 qa ASH-AN-NA GISH-BAR-
GAL ""Sin-is-sah-ra "''""kmiukku ekalli u-she-is-sa-am-ma a-na ""In-na-an-ni i^na-un-
din. (Date.) 3 GUR 84 qa ASH-AN-NA ""Siti-is-sah-ra ina SHE-BAR GUR sharri
Nippur [imadad. Kunukku\ '"Sin-is-sah-ra.
is DOCUMENTS FKOM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Translation : 3 gur 84 qa of ashanna grain of the full tax, Sin-issahra (under)
the seal of the temple carried away, and to Innannu he shall pay. (Date.) 3 giir 84
qa of ashanna grain Sin-issahra in the royal seed gur of Nippur [shall measure. Seal
of], /Sin-issahra.
III. The following illustrate the general character of those regarded as simple
receipts, a great many of which doubtless are records for salaries which were paid,
hence are similar to those of Class IV, while others are equivalent to records of debts.
No. 8. Transliteration (No. 3) : She-um KU-QAR GISH-BAR-GAL i-na
qdt "'In-7ia-an-ni ""Bu-uh-hu riqqu ma-hi-ir. (Date.)
Translation ; Maintenance seed of the full tax, Btihhu the riqqu officer has
received from Innannu. (Date.)
No. 9. Transliteration (No. 11) : 5 ma-na sMpdtu mrrupu{SHI-BIR) sha
immerti 1 buhddu a-na 1 mbdt el-la-ni i-na qdt ^3Iar-tu-lcu "^Resh-lTarduk . mdr
'"Ba-ri-ia ishparu ma-hi-ir. (Date.)
Translation ; 5 inana of pure sheep wool and one lamb, for an upper garment,
Resh-Marduk, son of Bariia, the weaver, has received from the hand of Martuku.
(Date.)
No. 10. Transliteration (No. 15) : 10 immeru Irimanni{-ni)-Rammdn sha
'"In-ni-bi i-na qdt '"U-sa-ti re'il im-hu-ur. (Date.)
Translation : 10 sheep belonging to Irtmanni-Rammdn which Innibi received from
Usati, the shepherd. (Date.)
No. 11. Transliteration (No. 20) : so gur sheum GISH-BAR 10 qa shimu 2
zinnishdti i-na qdt "^hwna^an-ni i-na Karu^'' '^Mu-da-mi-iq im-hu-ur. (Date.)
Translation : 30 gur of seed of the 10 qa tax, the price of two women, from the
hand of Innannu, Mudamiq has received from Karu. (Date.)
No. 12. Transliteration (No. 24) : 72 qa shamashshammu GISH-BAR ipru
i-na Bii-Marduk-ni-shu i-na qdt '"In-na-an-ni ki qdt '"Ahu-iddma-Marduk mdr "^Er-ba-
Am-ma "'Pir-Ishtar mdr ""Ri-esh-na-pa-ah-shu "'Sin-7ndt-ka-usur mdr '"Sin-ra-im- Uru/i^*
im-hu-ur. Mahar ""A-hu-ba-ni mdr ""Ilu-iddina. (Date.)
Translation : 72 qa of sesame, of the maintenance tax from Bit-Marduk-nishu, by
the order of Ahu-iddina-Marduk, son of Erba-Amma, Pir-Ishtar, son of Resh-napahshu
(and) Sin-mdika-usur, son of Sin-ra'im- Uruk, have received from Innannu. Before
Ahu-bdni (witness), son of Ilu-iddina.
DATED IN THE KEIGN OF CASSITE RULERS. 19
No. 13. Transliteration (No. 26) : 1050 gur sheum GISH-BAR 10 qa sha
'""jS/ie-li-bi''^ sha a-na ipru Nippur'''' u Dar-Ku-ri-Gal-zu i-na qdt "^Hu-za-lum u
""^lar-tu-ki "^Ha-na-na-ai u '^Nur-Marduk im-hu-ru. (Date.)
Translation : 1050 gur of seed of the 10 qa tax, from the town of Shelibi, which
to Nippur and Dar-Kuri-Galzu for maintenance (had been brought) ; Hananai and
Nur-Marduk from the hands of Huzalum and Ifartuki have received. (Date.)
No. 14. Transliteration (No. 55) : l gur, 120 qa Mme GISH-BAR-GAL sha
ultu sha "^'"jShe-li-bi na-sha-a i-na qdt "^ Qlshti-lfarduk 3Idr-Tdb-aslidb{KU)-shu ma-
hi-ir. (Date.) Si-si-ik-ta-shu ki-ma "''"'' kanukki-shu.
Translation : 1 gur 120 qa of flour of the full tax, which from Shelibi was
brought, from the hands of Qishti-JIarduk, Mdr-Tdb-ashdbshu has received. (Date.)
His slsiktu instead of his seal.
No. 15. Transliteration (No. 93) : 5 {gur) sheum GISH-BAR-GAL i-na
'^''^Khii-du-ri-e''^ i-na qdt '"■Jn-na-an-tii ""Arnel-ba-nu-u a-bil bdbi bit-a-nu. (Date.)
Translation : 5 gur of seed of the full tax (received) from the town Kandure,
Amel-bdnu, the gatekeeper of our temple (has received) from Innannu. (Date.)
A
No. 16. Transliteration (No. 108) : 1 biltu eru a-na KU-QAR ""Umi-shu-
limir{-ir) mdr "" Amel-Ishtar ma-hi-ir. (Date.)
A
Translation : 1 talent of bronze as salary, Vmi-shu-limir, son of Amel-Ishtar, has
received.
IV. The following inscriptions are records of payments to officials of the store-
house and others in the temple service, as well for the purchase and hire of certain
things. A good many mention the town from which the revenues were brought, and
frequently the official's name who made the collection. The officer wha made the pay-
ment is not mentioned except in a few cases. The names of the bursars, Innannu, 3Iar-
tuku, etc., or of those under them, in quite a number of the records are doubtless to be
understood.
A. The following records, which designate the grain or animals, as aklum, " food "
or "salary," although containing no verb, refer to the salaries paid the highest officials.
In this class of tablets the seal impression of another is frequently made upon the docu-
ment, evidently by an officer who recorded the payment or delivered the goods mentioned
(cf. Vol. XIV).
No. 17. Transliteration (No. 2) : 3 gur 60 qa SHE-BAR GISH-BAR ipru
2 immeru 2 buhddu ak-lum ""Jn-na-an-nu, (Date.)
20 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE AKCHIVES
Translation : 2 gur 60 qa grain of the sustenance tax, 2 sheep, 2 lambs, salary
(literally, "food") for hmannu. (Date.)
No. 18. Transliteration (No. 1): 31 gur so qa SHE-BAR kurmat sise GI8H-
BAR ipru 19 immeru 21 buhddu ak-lum ultu '"'^"TebUu adi umu 4*°" sha
'"'-"JVisannu "'In-na-an-nu.
Translation : 31 gur 30 qa grain, food for horses, out of the maintenance tax, 19
sheep, 21 lambs, (as) salary, from the month Tebet unto the 4th day of Nisan, (for)
Innannu.
No. 19. Transliteration (No. 31) : 126 qa sheum GISH-BAR 6 qa 16 BI-
USH "'3far-iu-ku, ultu umu 29'"'" sha "'^"Ululu adi umu 2'""' sha "'^"Tashritu shattu 12'"'"
Za-rat-Uf^.
Translation : 126 qa of grain out of the 6 qa tax, 16 jars of good(?) wine, (as salary
for) Martuku, from the 29th day of Elul unto the 2d day of Tishri, year 12th, (from)
Zarat-IM.
B. The following record the payment of salaries of other officials.
No. 20. Transliteration (No. 104): Sheum GISH-BAR-GAL i-na libbi SHE-
BAR ""In-na-an-ni i-na "^'"^ Kal-bi-ia a-na KU-QAR nadnu{-nu). 2 '"Ahu-B U-kan riqqu
2 ""Ki-di-tum riqqu. 2 ""Ri-esh-tu-shu KA-ZID-DA. Naphar 6. (Date.)
Translation : Grain of the full tax, out of the barley which Innannu from the
town Kalbiia for salary has received. 2 gur (to) Ahu-D U-kan the riqqu officer, 2 gur (to)
Kiditum, the riqqu officer,. 2 gur (to) Reshtushu, the KA-ZID-DA. Total, 6 (gurs).
(Date.)
No. 21. Transliteration (No. 77) : Sheum GISH-BAR-GAL KU-QAR
nadnu{-nu). 3IU-BI-im. 1 gur 90 qa ™Za-ki-rum riqqu, 1 gur 90 qa ^Hu-la-lum
riqqu, 1 gur KU-QAR KA-ZID-DA "'Na-kim-Sah, 1 gur 18 qa biti-nu "^Na-kim-Sah
im-hur, 36 qa '"'-"Shabdtu ipru 2 zinnishdti HAR-HAR"'. Naphar 5 gur 54 qa
KU-QAR riqqtUiP' u KA-ZID-DA. (Date.) Nadnu{-nu) Btt-"'E-kur-nddin-shum.
Translation : Grain of the full tax (for) salaries, which was received. Their (his)
name(s). 1 gur 90 qa (to) Zdkirum the riqqu officer, 1 gur 90 qa (to) Hulalum the riqqu,
1 gur for the salary of the KA-ZID-DA [i.e.) Nakim-Sah, 1 giir 18 qa Nakim-Sah
received for our temple {lit. house), 36 qa for the month Shebat, the sustenance for
two grinding(?) women. Total, 5 gur 54 qa as salaries for the riqqu and KA-ZID-
DA officers. (Date.) (The grain) was received (from the place), Btt-Ekur-nddin-shum.
DATED IN THE REIGN OF CASSITE RULERS.
21
No. 22. Transliteration (No. 84) : Sheum GISH-BAR 6 qa sha i-na Bit-
NIN-IB-apal-iddina a-na ipru sha ardi ckalli nadnu{-nu) 1 gur 36 qa ipru
'"iSin-mu-shab-shi ultu "''-'"' Kislimu adi '"'^^"Shabdtu 1 gur 36 qa ipru "^ Ur-pa-te-ia
ultu '"''i^ICislimu adi ""i^'Shabatu. Naphar 2 gur 72 qa. (Date.) Mar-"^ Ilu-ish-
man-ni i-din.
Translation : Grain of the 6 qa tax, which from Bit-NIN-IB-apal-iddina was
given for the maintenance of the temple servant. 1 gur 36 qa as salary for
Sin-nmshabshi, from the month Kislev unto Shebat. 1 gur 36 qa as salary
for Urpateia, from Kislev unto Shebat. Total, 2 gur 72 qa. (Date.) 3Idr-Ilu-
ishmanni has paid (it).
No. 23. Transliteration (No. 72) : Sheum GISH-BAR 5 qa sha "^E-ri-bu
mi-tah-hu-ru. 2 i-na qdt "'Hu-ba-na-pi-ir i-na libbi abulli. 5 i-na qdt u {i.e., "'Hu-ba-
na-pi-ir) i-na libbi hard sha '^Suhal-ahu-erish. 10 gur i-na qdt ""Ilar-tu-ki i-na biti karv.
Naphar 17 '^'zeru kurmat alpu kurmat Hrrishu sha i-na qdt ""Mar-tu-ki ""E-ri-bu ishshahku
mah-rum. Mahar ""Nur-bel-ildni. Mahar ""Shamash-ahu-iddina. Ilahar ""NIN-IB-
ndsir. (Date.)
Translation : Grain of the 5 qa tax which Eribu received. 2 [gur) from Huba-
napir out of the gate (storehouse). 5 {gur) from Hubanapir out of the storehouse of
Sukal-ahu-erish. 10 gur ivom 3Iartuku out of the temple storehouse. .Total, 17 {gur)
of grain as ox feed and food for the farmers, which Eribu the priest received from
Martuku. Before NUr-bel-ildni (witness). Before Shamash-ahu-iddina. Before
NIN-IB-ndsir. .
No. 24. Transliteration (No. 159) : ASH-AN-NA i-na libbi GISH-BAR-
GAL i-na Kar-Adab{UD-NUNy^ i-na qdt "'Lussu-a-na-nur-JVusku mah-ru-ma
nadnu{-nu) 7 gur 132 qa KU-QAR '"Ardu-iimu 13'"'" 1 gur 84 qa "'Mdr-Rammdn
'^'"She-li-bi 36 qa ""Bu-un-na-Marduk 108 qa idi ^elippi. Naphar 10 gur.
Translation : Ashanna grain out of the full tax from Kar-Adab, which was
received from Lussu-ana-nHr-Nusku, and which was paid. 7 gur 132 qa as salary
of Ardu-umu 13. 1 gur 84 qa (to) Mdr-Rammdn of the town Shelibi, 36 qa to
Bunna-Marduk, 108 qa as rent for a ship. Total, 10 gur.
C. A large number of the records represent pay-rolls of those employed in the
temple service.
No. 25. Transliteration (No. 96) : Sheum GISH-BAR ipru ultu "^i^TashrUu
sha shattu 18'"'" adi '"''i"Msannu sha shatlu 19'"''' Kaw-du-\ru-u''%
22
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Tash-
tUn
AraJi- Kis-
shamna, limu
Te-
bUtc
Sha-
hdfu
A-
daru
m-
sannu
naplfir
MU-BI-im
36 qa
36 qa
36 qa
36 qa
36 qa
36 qa
36 qa
1 gur 7S qa
KAL mAmH-ba-nu-u dbil [hdhi]
36 qa
36 qa
36 qa
36 qa
36 qa
36 qa
36 qa
1 gur 72 qa
KAL rnMarduk-ri-man-ni, ditto
60 qa
60 qa
60 qa
60 qa
60 qa
60 qa
60 qa
2 gur 60 qa
KAL-TUR mShim-di-Bu-ri-ia-a-ash tupshdrru
60 qa
60 qa
60 qa
60 qa
60 qa
60 qa
60 qa
2 gur 60 qa
KAL mRaba-sha-Nergal, ditto
30 qa
30 qa
30 qa
SOqa
SO qa
SOqa
SOqa
1 gur 30 qa
KAL-TUR mllu-shul-lim-an-ni hriqqu
SO qa
SOqa
SOqa
SOqa
SOqa
SO qa
SOqa
1 gur SO qa
KAL-TUR mlqtsha-Nusku hSA
SOqa
SO qa
SO qa
SOqa
30 qa
SOqa
SOqa
1 gur SO qa
KAL-TUR mTak-la-ku-a-na-Marduk abu btti
SOqa
SOqa
SOqa
SOqa
SO qa
SO qa
SO qa
1 gur SO qa
KAL-TUR mSham-shi-lu-da-ri pa-fia-rum
38 qa
36 qa
36 qa
36 qa
36 qa
36 qa
36 qa
1 gur 7S qa
KAL-TUR mAt-kal-a-na-Nusku ishparu
mitu KAL-TUR mLus?u-a-na-nAr-Sin
mUu IRi-im-tum
SO qa
SOqa
SOqa
SOqa
SOqa
30 qa
SO qa
1 gur SO qa
KAL mBu-un^na-Nab& ki-mu-ud-da
30 qa
SOqa
SOqa
SOqa
SO qa
SOqa
SOqa
1 gur SO qa
KAL-TUR >nBel-be-li-u-?ur
SOqa
SO qa
SOqa
SOqa
SOqa
30 qa
SOqa
1 gur SO qa
KAL-TUR rnEr-ba-ilu
18 qa
. 18 qa
18 qa
18 qa
IS qa
18 qa
18 qa
126 qa
TUR-GAB mNusku-ib-ni hKU
36 qa
36 qa
36 qa
36 qa
36 qa
36 qa
36 qa
1 gur 7Z qa
KAL-TUR mA-na-Shamash-tak-la-ku re'iX
SOqa
SOqa
SOqa
SOqa
SOqa
SOqa
SOqa
■ 1 gur SO qa
KAL-TUR mKi-rib-ti-Marduk
60 qa
60 qa
60 qa
60 qa
60 qa
60 qa
60 qa
2 gur 60 qa
KAL Afiu-iddina-Marduk ishparu
Napiflr
Sgur
4£ qa
22 gur 114 qa
[Sheum] xdtu arhuAiru adi arhitUialu ipru eMri
1 gur 120 qa
mShim-di-Bu-rir4a-a-ash
ditto
1 gur 120 qa
mRabd-sha-lNergal]
Napfiar
25 gur 174 qa
shattu 1 8*an]
Kan-du-[ru-ulcil
Translation : Grain of the salary tax from the month Tishri of the 18th
year, unto Nisan of the 19th year (which was received from) Kandurii, etc. The next
line gives the names of the months and the usual MU-BI-im, " their (his) name(s)." The
amount before the names, under the months, are what was paid. In the eighth column
the total amount (naphar) for the seven months is given. This is a pay-roll mostly of
the children of officials and craftsmen who were in connection with the temple. The
offices which they represented follow their names. On KAL, TUR-GAB inttu, etc., see
Introduction, p. 6. No. Ill, written two years later, is almost identical. Ifarduk-
rimanni, however, had died in the meantime. The salary of Shimdi-Buviash had been
reduced from 36 to 24 qa, while that of Erba-ilu was raised from 30 qa to 36 qa.
DATED IN THE BEIGN OF CASSITE RULERS.
23
The name of Kiribt'i-Marduk also is replaced by that of a woman, Tukuhha-rabii, who
received the same stipend, namely, 30 qa.
D. The following records, while containing no verb, evidently are mere statements
of payments for service.
No. 26. Transliteration (No. 27) : A gur llA qa Mme Mar "'Ri-ish-^Ka-di.
(Date.)
Translation : 4 gur 114 qa of flour, 3Idr-Resh-Kadi. (Date.)
No. 27. Transliteration (No. 146) : 10 karpatu rahu kurunnu 8 karpatu
rah% BI-USH 3Idr-"'A-qar-3Iarduk. (Date.) ^ U-sat-Gula IN-SAR.
Translation : 10 large jars of first-class wine, 8 large jars of good(?) wine. Mdr-
Aqar-Marduk. (Date.) Usat-Gula wrote (it).
No. 28. Transliteration (No. 151) : GISH-BAR 5 qa 4 gur 12 qa Mdr-'"Lu-
dar-be-li i-na kurmati sisS, ultu umu 30'^'^ sha '"''^^JHslimu.
Translation : 4 gur 12 qa of the 5 qa tax 3Idr-IAdar-beli in horse feed, from
the 30th day of the month Kislev (has received).
No. 29. Transliteration (No. 134): Sheum GISH-BAR-GAL sha i-na Bit
"'E-kur-nddin-shu7n nadnu(j-nu). 1 gur 90 qa ipru "'"'^"Ululu "E-kur-nddin-shum.
(Date.)
Translation : Grain of the full tax, which from Bit-Ekur-nddin-shum was paid.
1 gur 90 qa (as) salary for the month Elul (to) Ekur-nddin-shum. (Date.)
No. 30. Transliteration (No. 162) : 7 gur sheum i-na GISH-BAR 5 qa Mdr-
'"Ar-du-u-a 90 qa i-7ia GISH-BAR-GAL "^NIN-IB-mu-bal-li-it. (No date.)
Translation : 7 gur of grain of the 5 qa tax (to) Mdr-Ardua, 90 qa of the full
tax (to) NIN-IB-muballit.
For other transliterations and translations of tablets from the same archives and a
discussion of their contents with critical notes, see Vol. XIV.
CONCORDANCE OF PROPER NAMES.
Abbreviations.
b., brother; cf., confer; d., daughter; f., father; f., following page; t£., following pages; hu.. husband;
I.e., loco citato; m,, master (employer); nio., mother; p., page; pp., pages; q.V., quod vide; q.V.S. quod vide
sub; 8., son; SC, scribe; 8i., sister; w., wife.
Determinatives: d., deus, dea; t,, jemina; h., homo {amelu); ni., mas; pi., plural. Women's names in the
list of masculine names are preceded by the determinative f. Men's names in the list of women's names are preceded
by the determinative ni. [ ] = text restored. Tlie numbers refer to the cuneiform texts of the autograph plates.
C. B. M. refers to the Catalogue of the Babylonian and General Semitic Section of the Archaiological Museum of
the University of Pennsylvania. It appears in connection with names collated from unpublished tablets, a few of
which, however, appear in Vol. XIV, which was prepared after this list of names was made up. E. A. H. refers
to the E. A. Hoffman collection of the General Theological Seminary, New York CSty.
I. Names of Peesons.
1. Masculine Names.
A-ba-la-i-di, 175 : 58.
A-ba-ri (cf. A-bar-ru-um, Ranke, Personal Names),
180 : 33.
A-ba-ul-i-di, s. of fM-belit, 200 IV : 34.
Ab-bu-7it-ta-nu (cf. fAb-bu-ut-ta-ni-tum), tupsharru, 38c :
11 I 39 : 7.
Ab-bu-ut-ta-ti, C. B. M. 3481.
Ab-bu-taida)-bu,' f. of ffadimishash, 200 IV : 31
Ab-da-da-nu (cf. Sin-ap-da-da-nu)
1. ZV-gl-^U, 37 : 17.
2. 196 : 5.
A-bi-en-shi, "My father is weak"(?),^ 78 : 6, 16.
A-bi-iddina{SE-na), 156 : 16.
A-bil-Nergal," 90 : 21.
A-bu-ush-ki, C. B. M. 3474.
A-da, C. B. M. 3513.
A-di-li, C. B. M. 11142.
A-di-ma-ti-ilu, 112 : 1 | 132 : 23 | 135 : 4 | 198 : 20.
A-da 168 : 9.
A-gab-she, C. B. M. 3474 II : 20. q. v. s. Agabshenni.
A-gah-she-en-ni* 190 II : 9.
A-gab'ta-ha, G. B. M. 10971.
A-ga-ab-tah-bi,* f- of NlN-IB-rish, 64 : 4.
A-ga-li, C. B. M. 6652, cf. again " foal."
A-ga-la-ha, C. B. M. 3480.
Ag-gi-iz-zi, 180 : 2.
A-gi-is-si-sha,^ 190 II : 30.
A-gi-te-ru, C. B. M. 3483.
' Cf . f Ab-bu-u-fa-hu, also Abba-4^bum, Ranke, I. c.
' Cf . the name A-bi-ma-ra-a?, translated by Ranke, I. c, ' ' My father is sick ' ', and p. 239, note 4.
' Cf. I-bil-dEa, C. B. M. 3534; and Ilu-dbil, Ranke, I. c, etc., also note under NIN-IB-abil-idia.
* The element she-en-ni is found also in Bu-ufi-she-en-ni, ffu-di-ti-she-en-ni, Ip-du-she-en-ni, and Ta-kil-she-en-ni
and Lu-ap-.ihe-en-ni, Vol. XIV. Cf. also the words She-en-ni-ia, She-en-na-ak-ka, She-en-ni-ka, and also She-en-nu-na.
Cf. A-gab-she, and also the following name A-ga-ab-tafi-bi- A-ga-ab-la-fia is the name of a man who was a fugitive
{munnabitlum) of l^a-li-gal-ba-tu-u ; cf . Scheil, Delegation en Perse, II, p. 95. No other inference can be drawn, at present,
but that we have here a series of foreign names which can be grouped together, and said to belong perhaps to Qaligalbat.
' It is quite possible that sha does not belong to the name. In a list, C. B. M. 3488, ska follows each name and
precedes another. That being the case here, it is practically the same as the preceding name.
26
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Masculine
tlAG-SHAR-rchlim], to be read NabA-shar-^a-[ali], as sug-
gested by the editor, and verified byC. B. M.
3532.
A-^-ta-ni. . ., f. of Takaltum, 97 : 6.
A-6i-ia-u-a, C.B. M. 3481.
A-bi-ba-ni, 80 : 10.
Ahi(SIS)-du-tum,' 115 : 25.
A-ki-e-di-Shamash, "A brother of the one is Shamash,"
hriqqu, 62 : 3.
A-lii-it-tu-tum, C. B. M. 3484.
Aljrli (cf. the following name), 198 : 63.
Aljrii'ia, f. of Rammdn-mushallim, 200 IV : 32.
Abu-aq-ru, "The brother is precious," C. B. M. 11617.
A-feu(4feu)-6a-ni
1. s. of Ilu-hdni, 6, 7.
2. s. of Tdribe-Sin, 99 : 3.
3. Ashipu, 178 : 11.
4. of Urukki, 156 : 6.
5. 6.7 I 24 : 11 I 66 : 3.7 | 166 : 9, 13.
Abu-iddina
1. f. of flarlika, 200 I : 22. .
2. 190 I : 35.
Aliu-iddina{SE-na)-Marduk
1. s. of Erba-Amma, 24 : 4.
2. f. of Luffu-ana-nilr-Marduk, 110 : 4.
3. ishparu, 96 : 20 | 111 ; 20.
4. 35 : 5 I 199 : 44.
Abu-iddina{ASH) Shamash, 160 : 20 | 200 III : 25.
A-bu-u-a-ha-nij^ ' ' My brother is creator, ' ' n&qidu, 199 : 11.
A-hu-u-ai-ap{t) . . ., 190 V : 2.
A-bu-ii-a-an-shi (cf. Abi-enshi), 123 : 7.
A}iu-DU-kan, perhaps Abu-uk&n, cf. U-ka-an.
1. s. of Irashi, ishparu, 97 : 7.
2. s. of Qaniia, 198 : 72.
3. hriqqu, 98 : 5, 11 | 99 : 14 | 104 : 3, 127 : 2 | 138a,
4 : b, 4.
4. 5 : 6 I 42 : 3 I 163 : 26 I 169 : 5 I 182 : 2.
A}iu-um-mi{ummi)-shu, E. A. H. 192 : 6; C. B. M. 3484.
A-bu-ni
1. s. of Laniba. . ., 190 III : 22.
2. s. of Ta-a , 109 : 10.
3. n&qidu, 199 : 8.
Names
A-Ju-m-ta, 157 : 7.
A-hu-shi-na, "Their (fern.) brother," 21 : 7 | 194 : 7.
Ai-rum,^ 167 : 5 I 190 I : 27.
A-kal-shami, C. B. M. 3480.
Ak-ka-la-Shamash, f. of flllani, 184 : 17 | 200 II : 30.
Ak-kid-en-ni, C. B. M. 3513.
A-la-tu (cf. following name)
1. f. of Izkur-Nergal, 37 : 20.
2. f. of NIN-IB-resh, 37 : 22.
A-la-a-tum, 90 : 27.
Al-ba-di(ti)-Sah (Cassite), 150 :!&.
Al-gi-zi-zi, C. B. M. 3482.
Al-U-ar^ni, NU-GIS-SAR, 175 : 56.
Al-li-ia, s. of Lu?su-ana-nit,rishu, 115 : 6.
Al-lu, 180 : 45.
Al-lu-a-na-na, 190 : II : 7.
Al-tu-uk-kuiiyri, 51 : 12.
Al-zi-bu, 44 : 9.
AmU-Ba-nu-ii(ni-i)
1. dbilbm, 93 :4 I 96 : 3 I HI : 3.
2. 5 : 5.12 I 38a : 6.b : I 80 : 6 I 100 . 5 I 130 : 4 I
163 : 28.49 | 166 : 8.
Amcl-Ishtar,* f. of tymt-shu-llmir, 108 : 3. '
AmU-kudimmu, 90 : 28.
Amil-Marduk
1. shulashshum, 171 : 6.
2. 47 : 14 I 160 : 7 I 167 : 6 1 199 : 27, 34, 37, 43.
AmH-mMA{gU-KAK), 38c : 14 | 39 : 9.
Amel-nangaru, 154 : 31.
Amel-Urukki, 168 : 13.
Amel-NisinJci, 0. B. M. 3329 : 5.
A-mi-la-tu7n(ti) , 168 : 15, 18.
A-mi-lu, ZU-gI-?U, 37 : 15.
Am-ma-na-tum, C. B. M. 3481 : 13.
A (m.)-mar-sha-ili,' "FuWness of god," 160 : 10 | 176 : 10
186 ; 7.
Am-mar-Shamash, ndqidu, 199 : 4.
Am-ni(li)-ri, C. B. M. 3474.
Am-ru-di, 198 : 44.
dAmurru-ba-an, 171 : 19.
A-mu , 180 : 11.
A-na-bdbi-sha, USH, 92 : 6.
' Cf . A-ki-du-ium, C.B.M. 3047 : 3. Perhaps a hypocor. for a name hke A -bi-e-di-Shamash. Cf . also A-lii~it-lu-tum.
' Cf. Abu-u-a-erba, Johns, D. D., 392, Rev. 5.
' Cf. tKi-is-si-li-mi-tum and fU-lu-li-tum.
* U-DAR is transliterated Ishtar; NANNU, Ishtar';a.nd DILBAT, Ishlar\
' Cf. Ammar-ilu, translated by Ranke (I. c), " I see (the) god "(?), and read by the editor: " —amrilishu, unless
abbrev. = A na-m(5r-i7i( ?) "
DATED IN THE REIGN OF CASSITE RULERS.
27
Masculine Names
A-na-nAr-Sin-lxi??u, 171 : 5 | 175 : 52.
A-na-nHr-Shamash-luffu, 190 II : 21.
A-na-sUli{I$-MI)-e-mid, C. B. M. 6153.
A-na-Shamash-tak-la-ku, "In Shamash I trust," ri'A,
96 : 18 i 111 II : 18.
A-na-dShe-mi-i-at-kal, cf. Vol. XIV.
A-ni-na-a-lii, C. B. M. 3480.
An-nu-ba-ni, C. B. M. 11820.
An-nu-pl-Sukal,' "The favor of the mouth of Sukal,"
175 : 66 1 186 : 39.
A-pi-ia-a-tum, E. A. H. 180 : 34.
Ap-pa-ai-e, f. of Ilushu-ibni, 174 : 19.
Ap-pa-aU,^ C. B. M. 5327 : 1.
Ap-pa-ai-u, C. B. M. 11825.
Ap-pa-ai-. ..,188 III :,13.
Ap-pa-e-a, C. B. M. 5054 : 4.
Ap-pa-bu, "Protection," f. of Rammdn-crish. 198 : 67.
Ap-ta-a-na-ili, "I confessed to god," C. B. M. 3531.
A-qar-Marduk, "Precious one of Marduk," or "M.arduk
is precious," 146 : 3 1 171 : 15.
.4-ra
1. ardi gkaUi, 200 III : 35.
2. 178 : 13 I 200 V : 5.
Ar-du, C. B. M. 3525 : 35.
Ar-du-u-a, 162 : 2.
Ardu-Bel, 162c : 13 | 180 : 41 | 198 : 10.
Ardu-Belit-E-kur, C. B. M. 10713 : 8.
Ardu-Beltiiii), a. of Ilanuti, 6 : 10 | 112 : 8.
Ardu-Gula, 180 : 6, 34.
Ardu-ia-um,' 120 : 2.
Ardu-Ki-nu-ni, "Servant of the Kinilnu" (Riiucher-
becken), 36 : 5 [ 42 : 2 I 166 : 7.
Ardu-Marduk, shand (zufiflrtum), 21 : 8, 13, 18.
Ardu-NabA, hgAL{1), 39 : 3.
Ardu-dNIN-SHAR, s. of Bu[-gur-ra:\, 200 IV : 38.
Ardu-nu-ba-at-ti,' C. B. M. 3534
Ar-du(.Ardu)-Nimku,'' 109 : 9 | 167 : 6
Ardu-dSibi,' 162c : 5.
Ardu-dSi-la-ak-ku-kuC!),C. B. M. 11831.
Ardu-Sukal, 53 : 6.
Ardu-Shamash, 180 : 24.
Ar-du-tum, s. of Sikli, 170 : 5.
Ardu-Amu 3*an,» Vol. XIV.
Arda-Amu 9*<">, 167 : 42.
Ardu-Amu 13ta", 86a, 4, 10, b : 4 | 159 : 3 | 198 : 57.
Ardu-Amu 17*0", 90 : 43.
Ardu-Amu 19*01, 85 : 11.
Ar-ga-shi, C. B. M. 3488.
A-ri-hfl-am-riim, 198 : 13.
A-ri-ia, C. B. M. 3474.
A-ri-ia-am-ma,^ 180 : 26.
A-ri-ia-en-ni, C. B. M. 10674.
A-ri-ba-ni, C. B. M. 3491.
A-ri-ku-sha, C. B. M. 3524 : 6.
A-ri-la-lum, C. B. M. 3468.
A-ri-na-zu-rum, C. B. M. 3513.
A-ri-paripa-ar)-ni, 131 : 12 | 175 : 27.
A-ri^qir(jnsh)-me, C. B. M. 3513 : 4, q. v. s. A-ri-ia-<imma.
A-ri-te-ru, C. B. M. 3513 : 8, q. v. s. A-ri-ia-am-ma.
Ar-ka{Arka, EGIR)-sha-ilu,G. B. M. 3481 : 19 and 3492 : 10,
q. V. s. ArkAt-Band.
ArkAKEGIR-atydBdndiKAK-a)," dalA, 160 : 12. Per-
liaps abbrev. from Arkdl-Band-lAmur, cf. Ex. 33: 23.
ATkdt{EGIR)-dDamqu (cf. Ark&l(,EGlR)-<iDam-ga, C. B. M.
' Cf . dA-mi-KA-dNIN-SHAS, " N. is a god of the mouth, " and " the word of N. is god, ' ' Ranke, I. c.
' Cf. Ap-pa-ai-i, Ap-pa-e-a, etc. Perhaps a hypoeor. foraCassite name like Ip-pa-Buriash. Cf. aiso Ip-pa-i-lum.
' Cf . ffa-li-ia-um., Ranke, I. c.
' This determines that nubattu and not numittu is correct.
' In view of this reading, and also Ar-du-Marduk, C. B. M. 3521 : 12, Ardu is preferred to the usual Ardi. Cf.
Ar-du-Marduk, Dar. 205 : 12, but cf. also Ar-di-NabA, Cj/rus 249 : 1.
' Cf. Raba-sha-ki-nu-ni and the I. dynasty Warad-kinunim. On kinuni as an element in names, cf. Ranke,
I. c, p. 215.
' Cf . Lindl {B.A ., IV, p. 370), who says the god VII does not refer to the seven gods. The date for the fifteenth
year of Qammurabi is MU-ALAM Vll-na. Two contracts are dated in MU-ALAM-V Il-bi. The na in the former
must be Sumerian, and the name is to be read Imina{-na). The later is Babylonian, and is to be read Sibi(-bi). King,
Babylonian Magic, 52 : 5, uses both phonetic complements at the same time, and reads Imina-bi.
' Doubtless refers to the day of the month the person was bom. Cf. the four following names.
' Cf . A-ri-lflr^im-rum, A-ri-par-ni, A-ri-la-lum, A-ri-qir-me, A-ri-te-ru, A^riAa-en-ni, A-ri-ba-ni, and also tlie
hypoeor. A-ri-ia. The name Ari-bdni suggests that Ari may be a deity.
'" Cf. Ar-kal-iluni, Nbn. 210 : 14. EGIR can also be read Arka by comparison of the reading Arka{EGI R)-shariH
with Ar-ka-sha-dli. For the reading KAK-a = Band, cf . the variant reading of the name Sha-dBa-na-a{dKAK-a).
28
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Masculine Names
11861)/ NU-OIS-SAB, 175 : 32 | 190 IV : 8 |
196 : 13.
Ar-rab-ha-ai-u, C. B. M. 3513.
Ar-ra-a-bu, E. A. H. 187 : 7.
Ar-ra-bu, C. B. M. 3521 : 19.
ArC!)-si-ad-dil, 180 : 27.
A-ru-ki, 197 : 12.
As(az)-dun(shali), 149 : 31.
A(?)-si-du, 190 IV : 11.
As-su-e, 198 : 13.
A-su-ti, 167 : 39.
A-shi-gi, 39 : 26.
A-shi-ri, C. B. M. 3474.
Ash-ri, 154 : 38 I 168 : 10, 11.
Ash{oT Bar)-ri-eit), 194 : 16.
Ash-ri-sha (cf tShaqat-ashrishi) , 16S : 18.
Ash-tar(kud)-be-ki, C. B. M. 3480.
Ashur-ri-zu-ii-a, C. B. M. 11145.
A-ta-mar-Gal-zu (or rabutzu), C. B. M. 3491, cf. following
name.
A-ta-mar-ra-bu-sa,' "I saw her greatness, " 193 : 1.
A-ta-na-afi-ilu, 186 : 17 | 190 IV : 9, 32.
A-ta-na-afi-Shamash, s. of Irri, 200 V : 1.
At-kal-a-na-Nusku, ishparu, 98 : 11 | 111 : 11.
At-kal-a-na-d , 180 : 7.
At-kal-Shamash, 167 : 36.
At-kal-shum (cf. Atkalshi, Ranke, I.e.) 185 : 39 | 200
II :9.
At-ta-lia-si-a, 198 : 45.
dAZAG-bu-a-ti <-' dKu-bu-a-ti, 91 : 7.
Ba-feu-u, C. B. M. 10841.
Ba-bu-siC!) (cf. Bd-bu-si, C. B. M. 3018 : 29), 185 : 40.
Ba-ak. . . .-ni, 167 : 19.
Ba-'-lum, a. of Ukni-Damqu, 174 ; 4.
Ba-i-ru (cf. Ba-e-rum, C. B. M. 3361 : 4), 194 : 21.
Ba-ki- , 180 : 44.
Balai{Tl)-su
1. f. of Rishshu, 35 : 9.
2. 157 : 8.
Ba-lik- ,180:10.
Ba-a-Marduk, "Great is Marduk," 154 : 34.
Bal-ta-Or-nu, 191 : 12.
Ba-na-na-ni, 186 : 37.
Ba-na-ni-im (i) {nu-u)
1. f. of Iqtsha-Marduk, 175 : 55.
2. f. of Zdkirum, 90 : 44 | 175 : 64.
3. f. of . . . .?ur-Ishtar, 39 : 8.
Ba-na-sha-ilu, f. of Bishnai, 167 : 9.
Ba-na{Ban& KAKY-sha-Marduk, 44 : 16, 34.
BanA{KAK-a)-sha-Ramm,An, 186 : 42.
BanA^KA K-a)-sha-dSukal
1. f. of NIN-IB-nishu.
2. 56 : 6 I 58 : 6 I 109 : 16 | 165 : 7.
BanaiKAK-a)-sha-Shamash, 157 : 3, 9.
Ba-an-iddina(SE)-dIB, C. B. M. 3521 : 19.
Ba-nu-ilu, in Btt-mBdnA-ilu, 186 : 45.
Ba-ri-ia, ishparu, f. of Rish-Marduk, 11:6.
Bar-mu, 85 : 6 | 91 : 8.
Ba('!)-ar-shi-nim-gir(pish) , 188 II : 4.
Ba-ash-shu-ti, 153 : 4.
Ba-u-a, C. B. M. 3469 : 9, q. v. s. BHetu.
dBa-u-Srlsh, 190 I : 7.
dBa-u-ni-mit-ti, ' ' Bau is my support, " 21 : 14.
Bel{EN)-ay'Shu, ndqidu, 199 : 16.
B^l-al-shihidun), 4 : 7 | 44 : 26 | 70a : 6, b : 6 | 15S : 4.
Bel-a-na-ka-la-udammiq, "B^l was merciful to all," C. B.
M. 6092.
Be-la-nu{ni)
1. 8. of NIN-IB-shad&nu, 115 : 9.
2. tupsharru, re'iX, 39 : 20.
3. rS'H, 165 : 10.
4. 44 : 2, 6, 7, 18 | 187 : 8 | 200 III : 27.
Ba-balMi{TI)-Marduk, purkullu, 178 : 9.
Ba-beliibe-li)-u-?ur, 96 : 15 1 HI : 15.
Bel-BUR, 157 : 15.
Bcl-dajdnu, 171 ; 16.
Bel-e-pi-ir, " Bel is supporting, " 85 : 14 | 90 : 22 | 181 : 12.
BH(EN)-er-ha-shu-i, C. B. M. 3481.
Bel{EN)-e-ri-ish, 168 : 3.
Bel{dEN-LIL)-e-tu* 37 : 9 | 67 : 3, 5.
Bel{EN)-ga-li-Marduk, C. B, M. 3526, q. v. s Galu-
bdni.
Be-li-ia-tum, f. of Rabd-sha-ili, 175 : 49.
Be-li-ia-Ti-tum, C. B. M. 11099.
' Cf. the name Dum-qi-sha-ildni-Damqu(SHI-BIR), Nbn. 722 : 15.
' Equals rabutsha cf. A-ta-mar-rabtU{GAL'^-zu.
^ This writing determines the reading of KAK usually read Ibna in the name Bana-a-sha-ili-ia, Cyr. 312 : 34, Dar.
205 : 33, etc. Cf. the name Rabd-sha-NINIB, and also Ib-ba-ash-sha-a-sha-itu of Vol. XIV.
* Cf . dAZAG-bu-a-ti, fdShulmi-ia-a-tu, llshtar-ia-ul-lum, NIN-IB-e-a and Ba-u-a. For the late period cf. dBa-u-lu,
Nbk. 199 : 10, dBel-ia-u, Nbk. 333 : 8, and Nannaruki-u-lu, Dar. 418 : 13.
DATED IN THE REIGN OF CASSITE KULERS.
29
Masculine Names
BUit-zu- , 103 : 16.
Bil{EN)-iddina, 177 : 20.
BeKEN)-igtsha, 103 : 23.
Bcl-ilti{KI)-pt(KA)-shu, 103 : 14.
Bel{EN)-mar-ti-ilu, better Adi-maii-ilu, as suggested by
the editor.
BU-mu-kin-a-plu, 56 : 3 i 58 : 3 | 67 : 2 | 144 : 10.
Bel-my^she-tiq1(,GUD), 47 : 15 | 157 : 8, 12 | 186 : 11.
Bel-mu-U-si, "B61 is supporting," 185 : 37 | 200 II : 14.
Bel-ri-ish, 149 : 27.
Bel-ri-zu-u-a, "Bel is my helper," 168 : 28.
BH-shadil-m, 152 : 3.
Bcl-shadH-m-shi-shu, C. B. M. 3522.
BeHiysha-ba-la, 198 : 99.
Bel-she-mi, 190 III : 16.
Bel{EN)-shu-nu, Be-el-shu-nu
1. 8. of Sin-mdri^)
2. f. of Iqisha-Marduk, 115 : 15.
'3. 52 : 5 I 115 : 2 I 190 II : 15.
Ba-tu-hiUi, 149 : 7 I 190 II : ''- ; laa . ..o..
BH-u-za , 199 : 29.
Bel-u-za-ti, C. B. M. 10731.
Bi-{')-shu(shum, shi), "The bad one."
1. ndgiru, 37 : 52.
2. 99 : 9 I 100 : 9 I 175 : 12 \ 190 II : 10.
Bi-ifirshum, C. B. M. 10977, same as preceding.
Bi-la-aq-qu (cf. Be-la-qum, Rauke, I. c), 198 : 35.
Bi-in-nu-nu, C. B. M. 6651.
Bi-n^ (cf. Pir-ri-ia), 64 : 8 | 73 : 3.
Bi-ir-ru-tum , 155 : 14.
Bish{qir)-na-ai, s. of Band-sha-ilu, 167 : 9.
Bu-ii-a, C. B. M. 3480.
Bu-iib-bu
1. 8. of Mukallim, 176 : 7.
2. riqqii, 3 : 5 | 135 : 3.
3. 132 : 7 i 194 : 19.
Bu-gur-ra
1. f. of Ardu-NIN-SHAR, 200, IV: 38.
2. 37 : 28 i 188 V : 12.
Bu-gur-ra-nu, C. B. M. 3528 : 38.
Bu-ha-ni,' 168 : 32.
Bu^hi-ir, f. of Tdribu, 200 V : 2.
Bn-uk-she-en-ni (d.A-gab-she-en-ni), 180 ; 5.
Bu-i-da, C. B. M. 3480.
Bu-ka-shu-i-na-E-kur, "His weeping(7) is in Ekur," C. B.
M. 6124.
Bu-li-ba-nu, C. B. M. 3468.
Bu-li-zu-ri, C. B. M. 6124.
Bu-un-na, C. B. M. 3523 : 13.
Bu-iin-na-ba-ri-ili-ti,' 185 : 27.
Bu-un-na-Gula
1. NU-GIS-SAR, 92 : 7.
2. 160 : 4.
Bu-un-na-Ishtar-Akkadi (A-GA-DEki), 180 : 36.
Bu-un-na-Marduk. 159 : 5 1 175 : 62.
Bu-un-na-dMu-ti-lu, C. B. M. 3341.
Bu-un-na-NablX, nukatimmu, 96 : 14 | 111 : 14.
Bu-un-ni-ilu, ZU-SI-^U, 37 : 14.
Bu-ra-fiu, 153 : 3.
Bu-ra-me, C. B. M. 11953.
Bur-ra-Al-ban (Cassite)
1. f. of £!mid-ana-Marduk, 192 : 9.
2. f. of -nddin-shum, 192 : 10.
Bur-ra-gar-be (Cassite), 198 : 22.
Bur-ra-dlshtar (Cassite), s. of Ushbi-Safi,, 30a : 4, 14 b : 4.
Bur-ra-dKa-di (Cassite), f. of Ilu-iddina, 174 : 3.
Bur-ra-dRammdn (Cassite), 195 : 24.
iJMr-ro-iSa-/V (or ni) (Cassite), cf. Vol. XIV.
Bur-ra-Shi-ik(q, g)-mi (Cassite), C. B. M. 11142.
Bur-ra-Shi-ik(q, g)-me, C. B. M. 11825.
Bur-Ta-dShubizabil (Cassite), C. B. M. 3487, R. 19, q. v.
Bur-ru-di(oT gi)-ma-bi-ni, C. B. M. 11603.
Bur-ru-qu{qiy
1. MUK, 37 : 55.
2. 149 : 27.
Bur-ru-qu-du-un-ni-Rammdn('!), "Ligliting(?) is the power
of Rammdn," C. B. M. 6093.
Bu-uz-zu-ri, C. B. M. 3483 : 21.
l>a-bu-ti, C. B. M. 3491.
Da-gi-il-ilu, C. B. M. 3482.
Da-'-hu, 196 : 17.
Da-'-i
1. s. of Tukulti-luddri, n&qidu, 199 : 2.
2. f. of Etil-pt-Nusku, 121 : 4.
' Perhaps liypocor. of a name like Bufishenni. Cf . also Bu}\,um and Bufianim, Ranke, I. c.
' The element Bunna, always ending in a, is to be distinguished perhaps from Bu-un-ni-ili, cf . Bunni-Ui and
Bu-ni-ili, "Child of god " (Ranke. I. c). Is it the Cassite Burna ?
' Cf. other fu"ulu formations : IBurruqlum, Buzzuri, Dulluhu, Gubbu^u, Hummuru, Hungulu, ffunnubu,
yunnubtum, gurrushu, Ikkukku, Kubbubu, IKuzzublum (Kunzubtum) , Qunnunu, Shubburi, Sukkuku, Shubbubu,
fUbbuttum, fUnnubtum, fZundurtum (for Zuddurtum), etc. , some of wliicli are in Vol. XIV.
30
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Masculine Names
Da-aM, 83 : 6.
Da-hi-ia, 28 : 3.
DajdnioT dtn,DI-KUD)-ilu, 154 : 36.
DajAn-Marduk, 132 : 23.
Dajdn-NIN-IBC!), 188 VI : 22.
DajAn-Shamash, 176 : 2.
DaAi-lu-sha,'- 156 : 23.
Dam-qi, ndqidu, 199 : 3.
Dam-qu, C. B. M. 6093.
dDa-mu-na-?ir, 52 : 9 | 195 : 9.
Dan-an{oT Dan-)-dKUR, f. of Kidin-NIN-IB, 101 ; 8.
Da-an-i-tu-shu, C. B. M. 10743 II : 10.
Dan-dKUR;52 : 20 1 176 : 8, and in BU-Dan-dRUR, 179 : 1 .
Dan^Nergal, 188 II : 16.
Daiv-dAmurru(MAR-TU), 132 : 13, 17.
Da-ash-pi '
1. f. of fBau-ummi, 200 II : 29.
2. f. of fBelit-dininni, 200 II : 29.
3. f. of fSumurlum, 200 II : 29.
Dishpu-E-kur, "Honey of E-kur." 75 • ' ; 188 ' • "
Du-uk(uo"i ^' ■ .M, C. B. M. 3323.
:: ^-ul-bu, C. B. M. 3482.
Du-ul-lu-bu, C. B. M. 10669 : 10.
Du-pi-ta-ti, C. B. M. 11751.
dE-a-bal-H, f. of iRahbat-Gida, 200 III : 15.
dE-a-ha-na, 186 : 6.
dE-a-bH-ildni, 190 I : 19.
dE-a-Jiegallu, kzammeru, 164 : 10.
dE-a-iddina(SE-na)
1. bazdnu, 90 : 16 I 109 : 3.
2. 83 : 9 I 90 : 5 I 175 : 68 I 193 : 2.
dE-a-i-di, ndqidu, 199 : 17.
dE-a-mush-tar-ri-ili, " Ea is powerful," C. B. M. 10713.13.
dE-a-mush-te-shir, C. B. M. 10713.
dE-a-ta-am-la-ak-ilani,' 0. B. M. 3413.
dE-a-tukuUi(-ti), 160 : 14.
dE-a-za-kir-nim, 193 : 3.
dE-a-zer(oT zir)-ru-shi, perh. =sirTushshi, C.Ji.M. 10713:9.
E-gu-a-na-ili (abbreviation for a name like Mind-igu-ana-
ili), ndqidu, 199 : 10.
E-kar-ra-iqlsha, C. B. M. 3532.
E-kur-nddin{M U)-shum(M U)
1. 5 : 7 1 77 : 12 I 136 : 6 I 150 : 13.
2. In Bit-Ekur-nddin-shum, 134 : 1, 3 | 138a :
2,b :2 I 139 :3.
E-kur-za-kir-shu-mi, 135 : 5.
E-kur-zSr, hmalafiu, 167 : 37.
E-la, C. B. M. 3474.
E-la-mi-i{mu-u), "The Elamite," 185 : 8 | 200 II : 7, 35.
ElAa-zi, C. B. M. 3, 13 : 12.
E-mi-ia-afi-rum, 180 : 25.
E-mid-a-na-Marduk
1. 8. of Burra-Alban, 192 : 9.
2. 163 : 50.
E-mi-shu-sha, NI-^UR, 165 : 9.
E-muq-dSU{1)-dor-u-ha-si{oT ni)-in, 190 V : 10.
E-mu-uq-Rammdn, C. B. M. 3423.
E-NAM-ZU-U-mi-ir (cf. Ina-E-NAM-ZU-limir), 176 :
3.
En{Bel)-na-zu-rum{l), 190 V : 9.
En-(Bel)-zu-uq(uk)-H, C. B. M. 3480.
EN-ZU-TI-Rammdn(7), 109 : 2, 8.
Er-ba-Am-ma, f . of Afiu-iddina-Marduk, 24 : 5.
Er-ba-Bel, 156 : 17.
Er-ba-dE-a-sharru, 38c : 21.
Er-ba-Rammdn, 131 : 5 | 175 : 29 | 190 T : 14 | 196 : 6. ■
Er-ba-a-tum, 13 : 4. Er-ba-tum, 162c : 8.
Er-ba-ilu
1. idbiJiu, 111 : 16.
2. ndqidu, 199 : 11.
3. 96 : 15, same as No. 1.
Er-ba-dLAM (periiaps mistake for Nergal), 37 : 9.
Er-ba-Marduk
1. 8. of Kidin-Gula. 37 : 6.
2. 21 : 32, 37 I 140 : 6 1 154 : 39 | 168 : 30 | 195 : 8 |
200 IV : 42.
Er-ba{Erba)-Nergal, 38c : 24 | 85 : 4, 13 | 90 : 23 | 131 : 9,
14 I 149 : 37 I 170 : 6 1 174 : 2 I 175 : 28 | 196 :
11, 20, 21 I 197 : 10.
erba{SU)-NIN-lB, 198 : 96.
Er-ba-Sin, 186 : 35.
Er-ba-Shamash, 99 : 7 | 154 : 32 | 191 : 9, 22.
Er-ba-dSHU-I-GI-NA, 120 : 9.
Er-bi, C. B. M. 3423.
Er-bu(1)-ni, f. of NIN-IB-abu-iddina, 175 : 20.
• Cf . the same in the list of women's names.
' Cf. the Cassite name Ua-ar-dash-pi, usually read Sar-dish-pi.
' Tamlak from ]70 means something like " counsellor." Cf. the following elements which stand in a sirailai
position before ildni: mdlik, ashand, abkal, elil, garrad, dannu, shar, risk, etc.
DATED IN THE KEIGN OF CASSITE RULERS.
31
Masculiue
E-ri-hi, lupsharnc, 7:1.
E-ri-ib-shami, 190 V : 5.
E-ri-bu{bi)
1. ishshaka, 107 : 1.
2. 72 : 2, 13.
E-ri-en-shu-ti, C. B. M. 3481.
E-ri-im-she-e-a, hypocor. for Erimshu, 177 '.11.
E-ri-shu, C. B. M. 10953.
Er-si, 198 : 90.
Er-sig(oT za)-ne-tum, 151 : 15.
E-si-ri-tum, C. B. M. 3475 : 16.
E-she-mu , 103 : 18.
E-shim-mu-ii-tu, E-shi-mu-lum, 10 : 15 | 110 : 7 | 165 ;
3.
Esh-ku-i-bal-lu-uf, "The child will live," 188 V : 24.
E-te-ga-shu, C. B. M. 3521 : 10.
E-til-pt^NIN-IB (cf. E-ti-el-pi-B(l, Ranlie, I. c), 38c : 25 |
144 : 6.
E-Hl-pt-Nusku, s. of Da-'-i, 121 : 3.
E-ti-ir-Ramm6n, C. B. M. 3482.
E-ul-?nash-bUum{bi-tum) , riqqii, 129a : 5, 10, b : 4.
E-zi-ri-en-ni, C. B. M. 3482 : 91.
Gab-mar-ta-ash, C. B. M. 3323.
Ga-lu-ba-ni,^ 195 : 6.
Ga-ma-al-ildni-lu-mur, "May I see the mercy of the gods, ' '
C. B. M. 3639.
Ga-ma-al-dSin-lu-rmir, C. B. M. 3639.
Ga-ar-du, "The strong one."
1. muda., 200 IV : 7.
2. 200 V : 14.
Gi-e-na, 132 : 22.
GimiliSHU)-Gula, 180 : 15 | 198 : 87.
Gi-mil-lum, 167 : 43 | 174 : 2 | 195 : 25 I 197 : 18, 19.
Gimil{SHU)-Shamash, 157 : 7
Gu^ub-bu-bu, 19 : 17.
Gu-bu-hi, f. of it-ta-ni, 188 IV : 21.
Gula-erish, 177 : 17, 22 | 190 III : 15.
Gula-mu-shal-lim, 190 III : 14.
Gu-nu-ni, 133 : 4.
Gu-za-ar-za-ar-Bu-ga-ash (Cassite), C. B. M. 3532 : 16.
W.a-ab-hil-ili, C. B. M. 3482 : 8, q. v. s. ffabil-kinu.
Sa-bil-ki-nu,' 191 : 17.
iNaiues
Qa-di-mi-sha-ash, s. of Abbufabu, 200 IV : 31.
ffa-li(ni)-bi-el-ga-ash-shi,' 188 IV : 17.
ga-li-li, 120 : 6.
ffa-mar-ri, 35 : 10.
ffa-am-bu
1. s. of Ramm6n-shar-ka , 97 : 4.
2. s. of Ibni-dKUR.
Sa-mi-ir-ni, C. B. M. 11826.
ffa-na-na-ai, 26 : 7.
ffa-na-ni, 198 : 53.
ga-an-bu, 199 : 43.
Sa-ni{li)-ia
1. f. of Aku-Du-kan, 198 : 72.
2. 198 : 38.
Qa-ni-bi ,7:7.
ffa-ni{li)-e-a, 94 : 3.
Qar-ri-ga-nu, 80 : 4.
Sar{mur)-sha-dDaj/ln{DI-KUD), C. B. M. 3521 : 25.
Sash-ma-a-bu, C. B. M. 3478.
ffash-mar (Cassite), C. B. M. 3471.
ffash-mar-Gal(Rab)-du (Cassite), 154 : 30.
ga-ash-mar-SaU (Cassite), in <"« mgashmar-SaJi), 123 : 11.
Sash-me, C. B. M. 3524 : 2.
Uash-me-ia, C. B. M. 3478.
gash-me-te-ru, C. B. M. 3480.
ga-ash-sha-mi, in Bit-mHashshami, C. B. M. 3527 : 6.
ga-az{as), C. B. M. 11819.
gi-di-im, C. B. M. 3482.
gi-il-di, C. B. M. 3480 IV : 19.
gi-li-zu-Ishtar, C. B. M. 3489.
gi-in-na-an. . . ., 37 : 46.
gi-in-nu-un, 131 : 13 | 196 : 19.
gi-ra-ni, 198 : 50, 105.
gi-ra-za ,180:43.
gi-ir-di, 198 : 43.
gi-it-tu-lum, C. B. M. 3484 : 2.
gu-ba-ilu, C. B. M. 3524 (cf. gumba-ilu).
gu-ban-na-pi-ir* 72 : 4.
gu-bu-ut-te-te. . ., 191 : 20.
gu{paq)-da-ai (cf. Paqdai)
gii-ud-di-zu-nu(ni7),^ 7 : 5 | 196 : 3.
gv^iMa, C. B. M. 3475 : 23, 5. v. s. gudi-b&nu.
' Cf . BcKEN)-ga-U-Marduk.
' Cf. gabil-ili (Ranke, I. c.) and ga-ab-bil-ili. Also cf. fgab-lu-ahe-sha. Perhaps = " child," cf. S.^n.
' gali is a Cassite god identified with Gula, cf. Delitzsch, Kossaer, p. 23 Is the name to be translated "gali
is the lord of the Gashshi (Cassites?)"? Perhaps the god gani, Ranke, I. c, p. 199, is also to be read gali. Cf. also
ga-ni-ia and ga-ni{li)-e-a.
* Cf . the Elamitic na-pir, Scheil, Delegation en Perse, III, p. 120. Cf . also gu^m-ba-na-pir(,UD"i , Vol. XIV.
' Perhaps for gudditshuriu, in which case cf . gu-di-ti-she-en-ni.
32
DOCUMENTS FKOM THE TEMPLE AECHIVES
Su-di-ha-nu,^ 131 : 3.
Qu-di-ih-he-Ja, C. B. M. 3480 I : 14, q. v. s. ffudi-bdnu.
ffu-di-in-na-bu, C. B. M. 3475 : 22, q. v. s. Sudi-h&nu.
gu-di-ti-she-erir-ni, C. B. M. 3480 IV : 8, q. v. s., Agab-
shenni and Quddizunu.
ffu-gu-lum, 8. of Sin-lissu, 168 : 24.
ffu-la-lum, "A precious stone."
1. R, 62 : 4 I 69 : 3 I 77 : 2.
2. 92 : 3, 18.
ffu-um-ba-ba-ri-tum, 175 • 48.
Su-um-ba-ilu, C. B. M. 3482.
Qu-um-ba-ri-man-ni, 28 : 10.
Jfu-um-ba-ri-tum, 174 : 9 (cf. gumbaba-ritum) .
ffu-mur(mar)-bi-ia-SaJi (Cassite), 37 : 60.
Su-mu-ru, 162c : 6.
Uu-na-bu
1. s. of Ipliabul , b. of KinnSnu, 200 IV : 36.
2. 156 : 26.
ffu-un-gu-lu(=ffuggulu, "abundance"), C. B. M. 6053.
ffu-un-nu-bu{bi) (cf. Ranke, /. c.)
1. s. of Uhni-Shah, 115 ; 9.
2. s. of Shudshudda, 90 : 14.
3. 64 : 5 I 94 : 4, 7, 10 | 113 : 2 | 167 : 11.
ffu-un-bi, 110 : 12 (apparently the same as the preceding
name).
Uu-un-zu, C. B. M. 11819.
Su-un-zu-O-il, 38c : 6 1 171 : 8 I 200 I : 33.
Su-up-pi-i, C. B. M. 3481.
ffu-ra-za-na
ffu-ush-ti-ia, C. B. M. 3480.
Su-^t-te-ru, C. B. M. 3474.
lju-za-lum{li) , perhaps = UzCdum, " Gazelle."
1. f. of Kudur&nu, 160 : 19.
2. 37 : 5.
3. 26 : 5 I 199 : 32.
la-iBa-u, ahlamU, 168 : 16.
lorai^, C. B. M. 3521.
la-e-a, 115 : 6.
lor^, 144 : 4.
la-ti , f. of NUr-Ishtar, 200 IV : 39.
la-air-a, C. B. M. 3521 : 23.
Masculine Names
la-mu, C. B. M. 3293.
la-a-u, C. B. M. 6645, q. v. s. lau-bdni.
la-u-a, q. v. s. lau-bdni.
la-u-ba-ni^ 184 : 7, 16 | 200 I : 31, II : 16, 24.
la-u-tum, C. B. M. 3293.
la-a-zu-ba-ni, 174 : 22 | 175 : 46.
dIB-BA-amSl-uballit(Tl), C. B. M. 6053.
Ibbashshi(fK-shi)-ilu (cf. Ib-ba-ash-shi-ilu, XIV), 198
39 I 199 : 24.
I-Hl-Ea, C. B. M. 3534 : 6, q. v. s. Abil-Nergal.
Ib-ni-ia, C. B. M. 3482.
IbmiKAK)-a-ni-i, E. A. H. 187 : 4.
Ib-ni-^E-a-sharru'
1. riqqu, 36 : 4 | 119 : 2.
2. 38c : 5 I 39 : 5 I 166 : 7 I 198 : 79.
Ib-ni-Ishtar\ s. ol U , 174 : 23.
Ib-ni-dKUR
1. f. oS gambu, 115 : 19.
2. 199 : 35.
Ib-ni-Marduk
1. s. of Ardu-Naba, 39 : 3.
2. 168 : 12, 14, 16 | 179 : 7 | 194 : 9.
Ib-ni-dAmurru(MAR-TU), 35 : 6.
Ib-ni-Shamash
1. bazdnu, 199 : 8.
2. 102 : 26.
Ib-ni-Urukki, 144 : 5 | 175 : 51.
Ib-nu-ti, a. of Rammdn-bU , 160 : 18.
Ib-nu-tum-e-shut-tum, C. B. M. 3490
Iddina(SE)-Nergal, 42 : 4 | 71 : 3 | 175 : 53 | 199 : 35.
Iddina{SE)-NIN-IB, 167 : 34.
I-di-na-an-ni-ilu, "God has judged me," 184 :4 \ 185
23 I 200 II : 14.
Idirir-Marduk, 166 : 15, 181 : 11.
I-din-Nergal
1. mandidi, 200 IV : 8.
2. 75 : 3.
Iddina-Rammdn
1. KA-ZID-DA-KU, 37 : 54.
2. 103 : 28 | 194 : 18 | 188 III : 18.
I-gar{shd)-shu-i-mid* 198 : 17. '
' Cf. gu-di-ib-be-la, gu-di-in-na-bu and ffu-di-ia. Is ffudi a foreign deity?
' Cf . the hypocor. la-u-a and la-a-u. The formation would lead us to suppose that la-u must be considered
either as a deity or as a substitute. The contracted form of the name Jahweh in Hebrew names written in Assyrian
texts is exactly the same; ci. la-u-ba-zi, Ja-u-bi-'di, etc. The hypocor. is written exactly as Ja-u-a on the Black
Obelisk. Cf. also lla-a-u-tum.
' Cf. the similar peculiar formation, Er-ba-E-a-sharru.
* Cf. I-gar{sha)-shu-e-mid, " Upon his wall he relied," C. B. M. 3064 : 4.
DATED IN THE REIGN OF CASSITE RULERS.
33
Masculine Names
Ik-ka-an-nu, C. B. M. 3524 : 5
Ik-ka-ri
1. f. of Pl-Ramman, 43 : 2.
2. f. of fTartmshi-Gula, 200 II : 11.
Ik-ku-uk-ku
1. s. of Rakrabati, NI-§UR, 87 : 3 | 103 : 9.
2. f. of Izkur-Ranundn, 185 : 26.
Ik-ta-an, C. B. M. 3475.
I-ku-nnm, C. B. M. 6084.
Ila-a-la-tum, C. B. M. 3407.
I-lu-nu-ti-a, 19 : 5.
I-la-nu-ti
1. f. of Ardu-Bclit. 112 : 8.
2. in Bit-mllanuH, 6 : 2, 8, 10.
I-la-u, 157 : 11.
IliiNI-NI)-ai-ba-ash, f. of Iqtsha-Marduk, 47 : 13.
li{NI-NI)-ash-ri-ga(,qa), "O my god, I stole,'" 39 :
23.
ni(NI-NI)-ash-ri-ga nsh, "My god, I stole him," 51 : 13.
ni(,NI-NI)-ba-m, 100 : 13 | 186 : 31.
Ili(NI-NI)-bi-di, C. B. M. 3474.
Ili-ia-a-lum, C. B. M. 6053.
ni{NI-NI)-ish-ti-gal, C. B. M. 3468.
Ili{NI-NI)-ma-a-}ii, "Truly my god is my brother,"
171 : 22.
Ili(NI-Nl)-shu-ib(1)-ni, 48 : 6.
Il-kil(oT sij-be-la, C. B. M. 3480 : 36.
IlCDlil 36:7.
Il-lu-ul4um (cf. Il-lu-lum, Ranke, /. c), s. of Sasiia
200 IV : 33.
Il-tab-bu-ut-ta, 190 I : 42.
I-lu-ti-a ,
1. ndqidu, 199 : 18.
2. 176 : 4.
Ilu-aku-iddina, 200 : 32.
nu{-!)-bil-i-di-ia, 167 : 23.
Ilu-ba-ni, I. of AJiu-bAni, 6 : 7.
Ilu-di-ik-ki, C. B. M. 3531.
Ilu-du-ri, 200 III : 6.
Ilu-(iira(KAR-ra) (cf. Ilu-itra)
1. f. of Shamash-ubla, 90 : 8.
2. 166 : 16.
Ilu-eiira-an-ni, MUN-SHAR, 175 : 17.
Ilu-i-da-an-ni, "God has looked upon me, ' ' re'u, 59 : 7.
Ilu-iddina
1. s. of Burra-Kadi, 174 : 3.
2. f. of flppaitum, 184 : 18.
3. 24 : 12 I 38c : 22 | 166 : 9 | 167 : 26 | 190 V : 25 |
198 : 60.
Ilu-efira(i-{i-ra)-an-ni, "God lias spared mo," 193 : 4.
Ilu-imiUi(ZAG),' 200 III : 3.
Ilu-ish-ku'sha, 200 III : 19.
Ilu-ish-man-ni, 84 : 10.
Ilu-ish-ri-ga, E. A. H. 180 : 10, cf. Ili-axhriga.
Ilu-is-sur-shu, 180 : 20.
Ilu-it-ra, 68 : 4.
I4u-ki, C. B. M. 3530 : 14.
llu-ma-Nusku, DAM, 160 : 8.
Ilu-mu-ta-bil (cf. Mulabbil-ilu, Ranke, /. c), 170 : 4.
Ihi-pt-ia-u-?ur, C. B. M. 3494.
I-lu-ni, 195 : 10.
Ilu-TabiX, f. of Nusku-idai-abul, 152 : 13.
Ilu-shu-ib-ni, s. of Appaie, 174 : 19.
Ilu-shul{shu-ul)-li-ma{lim)-an-ni, riqqu, 96 : 7 | 111 : 7.
Ilu-shu-urra(UD-DA)-e-pir{-ir), 186 : 10.
Im-ba-am-bu, 190 II : 34.
Im-bu-u-a, 143 : 4.
Im-bu-ma{t)-tim, 186 : 33.
Im-gu-ti (cf. Imguja, Ranke, I. c), f. of Kudur6nu, 99 : 5.
I-na-E-NAM-ZU-limir{-ir) (cf. E-NAM-ZU-H-mi-ir),
90 : 10.
I-na-E-kur-li-dink, C. B. M. 6614.
Ina-E-KUR-rabU, 155 : 19 | 179 : 9.
I-na-qi-bi-Belit-baldtu{TI-LA) , purkultu, 178 : 8.
I-na-rcsh-Marduk-di-nu, "In the head of Marduk is judg-
ment," C. B. M. 3323.
I-na-shdri-Nusku , 149 : 28.
I-na-shdri-dNusku-a-lak, C. B. M. 3522 : 10.
I-na-u , 123 : 3.
In-dar-di-ia, 85 : 5 | 90 : 31 | 91 : 4, 11.
In-du-ut-tim, 180 : 20.
In-na-ni-bu-ti, 167 : 35.
[n-na-(an)-ni(Huy
1. tupsharru, 39 : 24.
2. of Isinki, 40 : 4.
3. of NippuH'i, 115 : 5 I 135 : 6.
4. 1 : 10 I 2 ; 5 i 3 : 4 I 7 : 2 i 8a : 5, b : 5 I 9 : 8 I 20a : 3,
b : 3 I 24 : 3 I 32 : 2 I 35 : 3 I 37 : 10 I 42 : 4, 10 I
45 : 4 I 47 : 4 I 50 : 5 I 52 : 14 1 57 : 4 I 61 : 4, 5 I
65a : 5, b : 5 I 86a : 3, b : 3 I 91 : 12 I 93 : 3 I 98 :
' Cf . the following name, Shidum-ilia-alibut, and perhaps Qi-sha-a^bu-ut.
' Cf . Sin-i-mit-ti. '
' Perhaps an element of a name like Shamash-inanni-gdli-^abat, cf . Scheil, Saison, p. 134.
34
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
2i.
t'. s.
4 I 99 : 4, 6 I 104 : 1 I 109 : 14 I 110
114a : 3, b : 3 I 115 : 2, 5, 13, 20, 26 | 116a : 4|
b : 4 I 117 : 2 I 118a : 4, b : 4 | 120 : 7 1 123 : 12 |
124 : 4 I 126 : 3 1 128 : 3 I 129a : 4, b : 3 | 135 : 1 j
135 : 6 ] 130 : 11 | 137 : 7 | 138a ; 3, b ; 3 | 139 :
3 1 141 : 22 I 145 : 4 I 150 : 10 | 154 : 44 | 155 : 20,
22 I 156 : 7 I 161 : 5 I 163 : 27, 29 | 164 : 2 ! 166 :
3,20 I 173 : 1,6 1 187 -.9 | 192 : 8.
5. in BU-lnrmnni, 101 : 4 | 103 : 3.
In-na-an-nu-ii-a (cf. iln-na-an-ni-ia) , abu hiti, 37
In-ni-bi, 15a : 3, b : 3 | 32 : 3.
In-nu-un-nu, C. B. M. 3525 : 26.
Ip-di-ia, C. B. M. 3488.
Ip-du-she-en-ni, C. B.,M. 3480, q. v. s. Agabshenni.
Ip-hfi-bu , f. of Kinnanu, 200 IV : 35.
I p-pa-Bu-ri-ia-ash (CJassite), C. B. M. 3028 : 10, q.
Ilppaiitum.
Ip-pa-i-li (Ca.ssite), C. B. M. 3529 : 15, q. v. s. Ilppaiitum
I p-jMi-Marduk (Cassite), C. B. M. 3466.
Iq-bi ,52:13.
Iq-bi-ul-i-ni, C. B. M. 3490.
Iqlsha-dE-a, 156 : 25 | 195 : 21.
Iqisha-dGirru(BIL-GI), f. of Iqlsha-Nergal, 95 : 7.
Iqisha-dGu-la, 177 : 23 | 193 : 5.
l-qi-sha{I qisha)-Marduk
1. s. of Banant, 175 : 55.
2. s. oi Belshimu, 115 : 15.
3. s. of Ili-aibash, 47 : 13.
1. tatnqaru, 168 : 23.
5. 80 : 9 I 165 : 14 | 168 : 18.
I-qi-shn{Iq!sha)-Xergal
1. s. of Iqisha-dGirru, 95 : 0.
2. tabihu, 44 : 15.
3. 123 : 2 I 180 : 35.
Iqtsha-Nusku
1. AS-4,96 :8 I 111 :8.
2. 92 : 13.
Iqisha-Rammdn
1. s. of Pagaii, 175 : 47.
2. f. of Izkur-Sukal, 190 II
3. nangaru, 157 : 4, 21.
4. 99 : 12 1 100 : 7, 17
190 V : 11.
IqUha-Sukal, 190 IV : 14.
Iqtsha-Shamash, 191 : 23.
Iqtsha , 194 : 11.
2 I 179 : 6.
7 ; 5 i.
12
28.
103 : 27 I 175 : 47 I 186 : 9
Masculine Names
6 I 112 : 2 I I-ra-shi, ishparu, f. of A}iu-DU-kan, 97 : 7.
I-ri-ba-Sukal, C. B. M. 3482.
I-ri-man-ni-ilu, "God loved me," 51 : 6.
Irtmanni(SH AL-ni)-Rammdn, 15a : 2, b
I-ri-im-shu{Irtm-shu)-NIN-IB
1. f. of Marduk-n/idin-ahi', 39 : 1 | 47
144 : 2 I 179 : 5.
2. 39 : 1 I 57 : 5 I 179 : 5.
I-ri-en-shu-Mnrduk (=/ri»i,s7i»), C. B. M. 3,531.
lr-me{mi)-la-{at)-la
1. >>riqqu, 37 : 51.
2. 53 : 7 I 76 : 5 I 90 : 42 1 158 : 2 I 187 : 2.
Jr-ri, f. of Ataruih-Shamush, 200 V : 1.
Ir-ri-gi, 198 : 98.
Ir-ti-ba-Shamash, 180 : 14.
I-sha-gu-um-ri-sha-shu, 174 : 5.
I-shi-wi-ai-u, C. B. M. 11603.
Ish-ka-a-nu, C. B. M. 11868.
Ish-man-ni-Sin, NU-GIS-SAR, 175 : 63.
Ish-mu-K-ni, C. B. M 3475.
Ish-sha-ku, "priest," s. ol Sin-nddin-afie, 167 : 14.
Ish-shain-bi, 198 : 34.
Ishtar^-apal-iddina, 132 : 2.
Ishlar'-ba-ni, f. of Kidin-dSHUR, 167 : 15.
Ishtar^-crish{PI.\), 188 II : 27.
I?-?ab-dKUR,'^ 186 : 15.
It-'-hit, 175 : 36.
Il-kal-RwnmCin, 121 : 2.
It-ku-i{1)-za, f. of Si'ia-a. .
llti{Kl)-ia, 149 : 34.
Iz{is)-ki-bu, 180 : 3 I 198 : 48.
Iz-kur-Akkadu{A-GA-DEki), 162c
Iz-kur-dEa{BE, NIN-SIG), 198 : 4 | 192 : 2, 4.
Iz-kur-E-ul-mash, 189 : 7.
Iz-kur-Ishtar', 37 : 11 | 168 : 25 | 174 : 11 | 175 : 33
Iz-kur-dKUR, ^nangaru, 37 : 49.
I z-kur-Marduk
1. s. of Kakkabu-Sukal, 175 ; 16.
2. kudimmii, 59 : 6.
3. hnufuitimmu, 19 : 7.
4. 190 I : 28.
Iz-kur-Nergal
1. s. of Al6tu, 37 : 20.
2. 164 : 8 I 186 : 5.
Iz-kur-NIN'IB
1. I^nangaru, 174 : 10.
7 : 4.
10.
' Cf. A-hu-i?-fap, Scheil, Manishiusu.
DATED IN THE REIGN OF CASSITE RULERS.
35
Masculine Names
2. 38c : 11 I 39 : 7 I 189 : 5.
Iz-kur-dPapukal
1. ZU-UI-$U, 37 : 13.
2. 156 : 20.
Iz-kur-RamniAn
1. s. of Ikkuku, 185 : 26.
2. 175 : 19.
Iz-kur-ri-ia, 156 : 15.
Iz-kur-Sin
1. hrab-bdbi, 39 : 25.
2. 131 : 4 I 175 : 26 ] 196 : 5.
Iz-kur-^Sukal
1. s. of Iqtsha-Rammim, 190 II : 28.
2. malaJiu, 175 : 21.
3. 186 : 43.
Iz-kur-Shamash, 195 : 5.
Iz-kur-dSha-na, 156 : 11.
Iz-kur-dShulm&n{DI),^ 160 : 6.
Iz-kur- ,52 : 16 1 103 : 15.
Iz-za-az-bU{oT kit)-tum, 190 II : 23.
Ko-oi (perhaps Pi-ija), f. of Kidin-N I N I B , 198 : 66.
Kab-la-i-lu, C. B. M. 3484.
Kab-ti-ilu, abbrev., E. A. H. 192, 4.
Kab-ii-Rammun, C. B. M. 3523.
Ka-dash-man-SaJi (Cassitx;), C. B. M. 6628.
'iKa-di-da-bi-U{ib,ba),"Ka,(M is speaking," 36 : IS | 38c :
16 I 64 : 3 1 174 : 6.
dKa-di-li-su, "May Kadi support," 184 : 3.
Ka-di-ri, C. B. M. 3474.
dKa-di- ,166:2.
KA-Ishtar, 99 : 13 | 103 : 26.
KA-Marduk, 110 : 5.
Ka-ki-shu (cf. Kakkishu)
1. s. of Mukinnu-Bcl, 175 : 65.
2. 132 : 14.
Ka-ak-ka-ba-a, "My star," E. A. H. 187 : 29.
Kakkabu-dEa, "Star of Ea," f. of Izkur-Marduk, 175 : 16.
Ka-ak{l)-ki, , 97 : 5.
Ka-ak-ki-shu, s. of Meli , 109 : 7.
Kn-ku-mu, 3534 : 9.
Kalbu{UR)-dBa-u, kasirum, 19 : 14. .
Ka-lu-lum, C. B. M. 3469 : 21.
Ka-lu-mu, 132 : 15.
Ka-na-ai, C. B. M. 3480.
Kan-da-la-ni, cf. .\ssyrian Kandahmii, 176 : 11.
Ka-ni-is-si, C. B. M. 3474.
Ka-rak(shal)-Sah (Cassite), 152 : 2, 6.
Kar-ka-ra-a-ii,' ZU-BI-?U, 37 : 16.
Kar-ra-du, C. B. M. 3480.
Ka-si , 167 : 3.
Ka-shak-H (Cassite), 197 : 8.
Kash-ia-u, C. B. M. 3020 : 8.
Kash-shi-i, C. B. M. 3468.
Ki-di-ia, C. B. M. 3521 : 15.
Ki-din-Bel, 131 : 9 | 175 : 28 | 195 : 6, 11.
Ki-din-dGula
1. f. of Erba-Marduk, 37 : 6.
2. 47 : 6 I 53 : 4 I 76 : 6 i 170 : 7.
Ki-din-Ishtar\\ 162c : 7 | 190 V : 12.
Ki-din-dKa-di
1. s. o( Sikh, 37 : 21.
2. 81 : 4.
Ki-din-Marduk, 168 : 15.
Ki-din-Nergal, 176 : 9 | 195 : 20.
Ki-din-NIN-IB
1. s. of iv.4-ai, 198 : 66.
2. s. of Danan-dKUR, 101 : 7.
3. 51 : 24 I 54 : 11 I 157 : 17 ISO . 32.
Ki-din-Ramm&n, 198 : 78.
Ki-din-dSi-mu-tu
Ki-din-Sin, 186 : 22.
Ki-din-dSukal, 190 IV : 13.
Ki-din-Shamash
1. bdrA, 69 : 4.
2. 92 : 4.
Ki-din-SHU-GAL, 38c : 8 | 166 : 6. 1 K. A. II. 186
Ki-din-dShu-ga-mu-na (Cassite), 136 : 10.
Ki-din-dSHVR (perhaps Ashur), s. of Ishlar-hdni, 167
15.
Ki-din-Urukki, ZU-BI-?I, 37 : 18.
Ki-din 168 : 6.
Ki-di-tum{ = Kidintum)
1. riqqu, 104 : 4.
2. 38c : 7 I 105 : 3 ! 163 : 49.
Ki(Qi)-e-me, 200 II : 4.
Ki-en-na, 180 : 37.
dKi-esh-lu-mur, "May I see Kesh," 188 I : 22.
Ki-lam-da-ku (Cassite, cf. Introduction), kangu, 199 : 38.
' dDl may be read dSlialmu. Cf. Na-Jii-ish-Shal-mu, also fSha-al-mu-di-ni-in-ni, Nbn. 340 : 4. But cf. the god
Shulm&n, K. A. T., p. 474. Cf. also IShulmi-ia-dShulmu-i-na-Uruk, and names under Shulniu in Johns, Deeds and Docu-
ments, III, p. 251.
' Perhaps one from the city Karkar.
36
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Masculine Names
Ki{'!)-lam-di-Marduk (Cassite, cf. Introduction), 168 : 11.
Ki-lam-di'Shu-gab, C. B. M. 3466 (Cassite).
Ki-la-an-di-Vb-ri-ia-ash (Cassite), C. B. M. 3484.
Ki-la-an-Ub-ri-ia-ash (Cassite), C. B. M. 3475.
Kil-ia-a-lum, G. B. M. 3479.
Ki-il-di-ia, C. B. M. 3478.
Ki-il-te-ru, C. B. M. 3478.
Ki-il-ti, C. B. M. 3481.
Kv-li, C. B. M. 3474, q. v. s. Kiliia.
Ki-li-ia} 200 III : 5.
Ki-li-sha, C. B. M. 3474, q. v. s. Kiliia.
Ki-lu-ti, C. B. M. 11843.
Ki-im-zu, 198 : 94.
Ki-ir-ba-as-si, C. B. M. 3474.
Ki-rib-ti-Marduk, 96 : 19.
Ki-ri-in-nu-tum, C. B. M. 3472.
Ku-\i-a, C. B. M. 3484 : 10.
Ku-ba-tum{li)^ 195 : 3.
Ku-ub-bu-bu, 44 : 8 1 157 : 3.
Ku-ub-bu-ti, 198 : 65.
Ku-da-nu, C. B. M. 11864.
Ku-du-ra-nu
1. s. of ijuzali, dalA, 160 : 19.
2. s. of Imguti, 99 : 5.
3. 44 : 17 i 74 : 14 | 160 : 24 | 177 : 18.
Ku-dur{oT ku)-u-a, 99 : 8 1 100 : 6 | 165 : 2 | 181 : 13.
Ku-dur{KU-ur)-BAR, 167 : 10.
Ku'dur , 103 : 17.
Ku-uk-ku-il-a (cf. llanke, /. c, also Kukiia), 37 : 23.
Ku-ul-bi-ia, C. B. M. 3524 : 15.
Ku-ul-ku-ul, C. B. M. 10829 : 3.
Ku-na-ni-bi, 198 : 49.
Ku-un-na-an-ni, C. B. M. 3524 : 16.
Ku-nun-di-Bu-ri-ia-ash (Cassite), C. B. M. 3532 : 6.
Ku-nun-di-Ub-ri-ia-ash (Cassite), C. B. M. 3639.
Ku-up-Tpi-ta-H, C. B. M. 11144.
dKUR-epush{KAK), mMida, 142 : 8.
dKUR-erish{PIN-ish), s. of Ra'im-m&ti, 35 : 4.
Ku-ri-i, C. B. M. 3528 : 4.
Ku-ri-i-ad-Sai, (Cassite), 35 : 7.
dKUR-KUR-nMin(MU)-shum{MU), C. B. M. 3514 : 7,
perhaps to be read Ilu-mdtdti-nddin-shum.
dK UR-nAdin^shum
1. s. of Burra-Alban, 192 : 10.
2. 70 : 4.
Ku-ru-u
1. finuluilimmu, 150 : 5.
2. q^py, 59 : 19 I 163 : 50 | 198 : 16.
3. 10 : 4.
Ku-zir{gul)-me, C. B. M. 3482.
jM-ba-ka-shi-it, C. B. M. 3494.
Z/afe-6a-6«(jm), 199 : 25.
La-ki-bu,' 188 III : 21 | 198 : 68.
La-ni-i-ba. . ., f. of Ahilni, 190 III : 22.
La-ni-ba-ash-ilu, C. B. M. 3293, 11803.
La-qi-il(id, if), 199 : 28.
Li-bur-ki-nu, "May the true one be strong," 190 II : 24.
Li-bur-na-din-shu, "May his giver be strong,"* 144 : 11.
LigiUr)-gi-ia, C. B. M. 3484.
Li-ik-di-shir, 142 : 4.
Lil-ta-bir-Shamash, " May he grow old, Shamash," 190 I:
43, II : 29.
Lim{shi)-me-ga-ag{tak) , 198 : 89.
Li-shi-ra-ni-Shamash, C. B. M. 3293.
Lu-dar-be-U, 47 : 4 | 149 : 33 | 151 : 2 | 190 IV : 3.
Lu-da-ri-be-li-sha, 115 : .12.
Lu-dar ,200 111 -.28.
Lul-lu-e, C. B. M. 3478.
Lul-lu-ma-ai-i, C. B. M. 11130.
Lul-ta-mar-Nergal(Sin-DU), 123 : 1 | 164 : 9
Lul-ta-mar-dSin, 186 : 36.
Lilmur(SHI)-dMarduk, f. of Ifiparsha-rmmrat, 188 IV : 16.
Lu-ri-ia-me, C. B. M. 3482.
LussuiUD-DU)-a-na-{ana)-nilr-Bcl, 115 : 1, 10 | 194 : 12.
Lu§su{U D-DlJ)-a-TM-nur-dGirru, 186 : 3.
Lu??u(,UD-DU)-a-na-nAr-Mardiik, a. of Adu-iddina-Mar-
duk, 110 : 3.
Lussu{UD-DU)-a-na-nAr-Nusku, 159 : 2.
Lus$u{UD-DU)-a-na-nilr-Rammdn, 190 I : 17.
LussuiUD-DU)-a-na-nAr-Sin, 96 : 12 | 111 : 12.
Lu?su{U D-DU)-a-na-n&r-Shaviash, 191 : 14.
Lu?MUD-DU)-a-na-niXri-shu, f.of Alliia,W3 : 21 | 116 : 6.
LusMUD-I)U)-a-ri-esh{ish)-m, 90 : 17, 26 | 176 : 5 |
195 : 28.
Lu??uiUD-DU)-nlXr-Bel, 95 : 2.
Ma-ba-am6l-uballit(TIL)7 109 : 13.
' Cf. Ki-li, Ki-lu-ti, Ki-li-sha, also Kil-ia-a-lum.
' Cf . the name of a Cassite city Bit-Kubatti.
' Cf . tLaqiptum, and the Neo-Babylonian Laqipu, and Liqiptum.
* Cf . TAbur-nAdishu and Libiir-nadisha, Ranke, I. c.
DATED IN THE REIGN OF CASSITE BULEKS.
37
Masculine Names
Mad{Kur)-dak-me(mi), 37 : 8 1 85 : 3 | 90 : 20 1 114 : 9.
MalabuiMA-LAy), 163 : 13.
Man-ni-Marduk, 171 : 17.
Man-nu-ba-lu-ili-shu, C. B. M. 3342.
Man-nu-ba-lu{t)-dShamash, C. B. M. 3534.
Man-nu-ib-ha-aq{ak)-dinu(DI-QUD)-shu, " Who can over-
throw his judgment," C. B. M. 6078.
Man-nu-ki-ilu, 198 : 18.
Man-nu-ki-Nuski-ia (without det. <i), C. B. M. 3494.
Man-nu-ku-li, C. B. M. 3481 : 7.
Ma-nu-ba-lu-Ramm&n, 106 : 8, 11.
Ma-nu(bad)-di-Bu-ri-ia-ash (Cassite), 154 : 40.
Marduk-cpush(KAK)-shu, 61 : 3.
Marduk-lul-tam-mar, C. B. M. 3533.
Marduk-nddin-afie
1. s. of Irlmshu-Marduk, 144 : 2.
2. 44 : 12.
Marduk-ndsir(SIS)
1. bazdmi, 199 : 3, 6, 28, 31, 33, 37, 39, 42.
2. 115 : 12 1 194 : 2.
Marduk-ni-shu
1. 22 : 3 I 24 : 2 I 66 : 5.
2. in BU-Marduk-nishu, 155 : 39 | 199 : 41.
Marduk-ri-man-ni
1. abilbm, 96 : 4 1 111 : 3.
2. 162c : 9 I 191 : 16.
Marduk-zu-lu-li, "Marduk is my protection," 21 : 9,
41.
Marduk-she-mi, 131 : 14 | 196 : 20 | 200 III : 7.
Mar-Rammtin, 159 : 4.
Mar-tu-kuiki), 11 : 4 | 12 : 7 1 13 : 3 | 14 : 8 | 16 : 10 | 17 :
6 I 18a : 6, b : 6 I 23 : 12 I 25a : 9, b : 9 I 26 : 6 I
31a : 3, b : 3 I 62 : 13 I 71 : 9 1 72 : 8, 12 I 88 : 3 I
115 : 21 I 141 : 6 I 144 : 3, 7 I 192 : 1 (cf. Marlu-
A;u,dsiJ, C. B. M. 3511).
Ma-fi-BMit, "It is enough, BSUt" (cf. Mafiam-ili, Ranke,
I. c), 200 III : 4.
Ma{-l)-zi ,194:15.
Me-karO) ,157:20.
Me-li (Cassite), f. of Belit-ersha, 200 III : 10.
Me-li-Bil{EN-LIL, without det. d) (Cassite), 53 : 2 | 90 :
30 I 132 : 16 | 175 : 65.
Me-li-Bu-ri-ia-ash (Cassite), q^ipu, 71 : 10.
Me-li-Safi (Cassite)
1. ishshaku, 83 : 11
2. 60 : 3 1 90 : 5.
Me-li-Shi-paJiaq] (Cassite), 190 VI : 15.
Me-li- , f. of Kakkishu, 109 : 7.
Mil-li-mu-ni, C. B. M. 3469.
Mi-na-a-ipush(KAK-ush), shu-la-bu, 73 : 5.
Mi-na-a-i-gu-a-na-ili, "How has lie sinned against god,"
hMUN, 19 : 4.
Mi-na-a-(am)-epush(^KAK-ush)-ilu, "What have I done,
. O god," 38c : 5, 22 I 59 : 9 I 166 : 17.
Mi-na-a-'-ti-a-na-ili,^ 188 IV : 6.
Mi-ni-mu-ulji-ra, C. B. M. 3423.
Mi-ra-ash(rum), C. B. M. 10953.
Mi-sha-rum-Nusku, C. B. M. 3483.
Mu-da-mi-iq, 20a : 5, b : 5.
Mxidammiq-Ramm&n, tamqaru, 163 : 51.
Mu-da- ,191 : 6.
Mu-kal-lim
1. f. of JSm66«, 176 :7.
2. 52 : 19 I 64 : 5 1 177 : 21.
Mu-kal-lim-Bel, 199 : 4, 43.
Mu-K-Shamash, 191 : 15.
Mul-te-shi-m, 194 : 3.
Mu-ra-nu, 83 : 10 1 157 : 14 | 194 : 8.
Mush-shi-ni-ii, 198 : 27.
Mu-tab-bil-ilu,^ \m -.21.
'NabH-dajAnu, f . of dakra, 188 IV : 10.
NabA-laynassu-shii., C. B. M. 3469 : 10, q. v. s. Ea-
lamassi.
NabA-ni-mi-iq-ihlni, "Nabu is tlie wise one of the gods,"
C. B. M. 6093.
NabiX-shar-ra[ab], "Nab(i is powerful," 149 : 41, cf.C.B.M.
3532.
Na{l)-du-ti, 90 : 39.
Na-ag-ga-lum, 175 : 38.
Na-gu-tum, 180 : 18.
Na-ah-bal , 198 : 29.
Na-bi-ish-Shal-mu, 178 : 15 | 200 IV : 28.
Na-i-di, C. B. M. 3474.
Na-kim(gim)-Sali, 62 : 6, 8, 11 | 69 : 8 | 77 : 4, 5.
Na-ki-is-pi, C. B. M. 10967.
Nam-ru, 167 : 22.
NAM-Sha-la, f . of / ar-shi, 200 II : 34.
NaC!)-an-gi-e, 168 : 17.
Na-an-te-m, 180 : 1.
Na-pa-aJi-Shamash-ri-ish, 167 : 32.
' We shoali excspt o5'a3"]th3 fourth character of the nams, and read Mina-a^H-ana-ili, "How have I sinned
against god."
' Cf . Shamash-mutabilshu and Ilu-mutabil, Ranke, I. c.
38
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Masculine Names
Nap-she, C. B. M. 3480.
Nap-shi-ra-Shamash, 59 : 11 | 131 : 13 1 196 : 19.
Na-qi-du, "Shepherd," BIR-SHI-LUM, 200 IV : 29.
Na-zi-Ba, C. B. M. 3520 : 13 (Cassite).
Na-zu-ii-tum, 0. B. M. 3533 : 5.
NE-KIM-dSU, 156 : 2.
NE-KIM-DUR, 44 : 10.
Nergal-mu-shal-lim, ka-mi-du, E. A. H. 1S7.
Nergal(dSHI-DU)-ndsir, 90 : 5.
Nergal-resh, 188 II : 8 | 198 : 80.
Ni-bi-ia-oSab, C B. M. 10958 (Cassite).
Nim-gi-ra-bu, ishparu, 130 : 3 (Cassite).
NIN-IB-a-bil-idi-ia,' 180 : 13? | 190 II : 26.
NIN-IB-ai,u-iddina
1. s. of Erbuni, 175 : 20.
2. 37 : 10 I 68 : 3, 9 1 90 : 9.
NIN-IB-apal-iddina, 83 : 8 | 90 : 7 | 124 : 3 | 136 : 8 | 143 :
3 I 168 : 2 I 197 : 16.
NIN-IB-ba-ni, 167 : 38.
NIN-IB-di-na-ni, 198 : 69.
NIN-IB-e-a, C. B. M. 10669 : 13, g. v. s. Beletu.
NIN-IB-ia-ba-ash, C. B. M. 3479.
NIN-IB-iddirm, 149 : 6 | 154 : 38 | 198 : 50 | 199 : 39.
NIN-IB-iUi(KI)-pt-shu, hriqqu, E. A. H. 194 : 4.
NIN-IB-kabtu-ahe-shu, C. B. M. 3533, 8, 13.
NI N-I B-ki-na-i-di, "NIN-IB knows the true (legitimate)
one," C. B. M. 6093.
NIN-IB-ki-in-pt-shu, " NIN-IB, establisli his word,"
C. B. M. 6047.
NIN-IB-mu-bal-K, shaknu, 200 III : 42, cf. fol. name.
NIN-IB-mu-bal-lit(li-i{) {muballit, TI), 4 : 4 1 39 : 13 | 42 :
7 I 56 : 4 1 58 : 4 1 157 : 6 I 162 : 4 I 171 : 10 I
174 : 18 I 175 : 54.
NIN-IB-mu-shal-lim, 167 : 27 | 103 : 11 | 68 : 3, 9.
NIN-IB-mu-tir-shu
1. s. of Paqdai, 175 : 57.
2. f. of Bd'im-zer, 88 : 4.
3. kaz&nu, 199 : 9.
4. in NIN-IB-mullrshuki, 102 : 29.
5. 74 : 7 I 171 : 7 I 191 : 24?.
NIN-IB-na-^r{nd?ir, SIS)
1. bazdnu, 128 : 8.
2. 5 : 8 I 72 : 17 I 130 : 9 I 131 : 3, 15 I 175 : 24, 30,
36 I 179 : 10 | 150 : 8, 15 | 196 : 3, 22.
NIN-IB-ni-shu
1. s. of Band-sha-Sukiil, 175 ; 61.
2. 109 : 6, 15.
NIN-IB-qar-rad
1. feazdwM, 199 : 7.
2. 190 III : 23 | 198 : 58.
3. m. of Nusku-idai-abul, 152 : 12.
NIN-IB-ra-im-ahu, 154 : 35.
NIN-IB-rcsh
1. s. of Agabtahhi, 64 : 4.
2. s. of Alalu, 37 : 22.
3. ardu Skalli, 160 : 11.
4. 157 : 16.
NIN-IB-resh-ildni, C. B. M. 3490.
NIN-lB-rim-iUmi, C. B. M. 3479.
NIN-IB-sha-du-ni, f. of BHdnu, 115 : 9.
NIN-IB-sh<ime{AN-e)-E-kur, C. B. M. 3493.
NIN-IB-shdr{IM)-ilani, C. B. M. 3479 : 10, q. v. «.
Tdb-shdr-dKUR.
NIN-IB-fir-pi (cf. §irpi-NergaI), 186 : 32.
NIN-IB-us-ri, C. B. M. 3479.
N I N-I B-za-kir-shu-mi, hnangaru, s. of She'mt, 6 : 5.
dNIN-SHAR-i-pi 200 III : 33.
dNIN-SHAR{mu)-mudammiq{mu-dam-mi-iq), 90 : 12 |
132 : 9.
Ni-ra-ash, 200 IV : 13.
Ni-ir-bi-di, C. B. M. 3174.
Nu-na-ak-te{H), 135 ; 9 | 142 : 7 | 161 : 7 | 189 : 4.
NAr-dAsh-du, hKU, 196 : 14.
NAr-BH, 186 ; 12, 44.
NAr-bel-ildni, 72 : 15.
NAr-Bmi{-li)-Ak-ka-di{A-GA-DEki), 39 : 4 | 42 : 7.
NAr-dE-a-sharru, C. B. M. 3534 : 3.
NUr-ia-ri-li, E. A. H. 180 : 15.
NA.r-4HiNI-NI)-shu, 52 : 12.
NAr-Ish-tar{Ishtar','')
1. 8. of /a(i , 200 IV : 39.
2. s. of Resh-napabshu , 24 : 6.
3. hnangaru, 130 : 5.
4. 155 : 13 I 186 : 25 | 190 I : 41 | 198 : 28 | 188 II :
11.
Ndr-dIshtar^-Akkadi{A-GA-DEki), ishparu, 19 : 8.
N^r-K-mur
1. kudimmu, 178 : 5.
' Cf . NIN-IB-a-bil-i-di-ia, C. B. M. 3525 : 51, also Nusku-i-da-ai-a-bu-ul. Cf. also A-bil-Nh-gal and the name of
the I. dynasty, S/iamas^-(5bii-«fturaK, translated by Ranke "Shamash brings them." Ranke considers the root to be
731, but then what form will abul be? It might be permansive. If an imperative, perhaps the root is '3X, and
is a synonym of aldku, cf. the name Sin-a-lik-idi-ia , "Sin goes by my side." Cf., however, Ilu{t)-bil-idia.
DATED IN THE REIGN OF CASSITE RULERS.
39
Masculine Names
2. malabu, 175 : 44.
NUr-Marduk, 26 : 8.
NUr-dAmurru, ndqidu, 199 : 15.
Nar-mdii-sku, 164 : 6 | 166 ; 4.
Nilr-Nergal(SHI-DU), 177 : 15.
Niir-Ra7nm6n
1. bdnl, 190 I : 23.
2. 162c : 2 I 198 : 11.
Nar-Sin, 37 : 11.
Nur-Shamash, 167 : 31.
Nusku-afiu-iddina, 160 : 25.
Nusku-bH-ahu, 160 : 13.
Nusku-er-ba, hRU, 160 ; 22, 23, 29.
iVusfcii-ib-ni
1. hKlJ, 96 ; 17 I 111 : 17.
2. 144 : 8.
Nusku-i-da-ai-a-bu-ul, ardu sha NIN-IB-qarrad, s. of Ilu-
rabi'i, 152 ; 11.
Nusku-i-pir-an-nl, "Nusku has sustained me," C. B. M.
3009.
N usku-isih-li-qal (cf. Ili-ishtikal, Ranke /. c), f. of Ram-
mdn-daj(hi-cpush, 184 : 5 ] 200 IV : 3.
Nusku-ki-na-u-sur, "Nusku protect the true (legitimate)
one," C. B. M. 3323.
Nusku-la-e-ni-pi{KA)-shu, " Nusku lias altered his
word,"' 154 : 28
Nusku-la-i(-ildni, "Nusku is the burning one of the
gods," 132 : 6 I 141 : 5, 23 | 156 : 18.
Nusku-ma-lik-iMni, "Nusku is the counsellor of the gods, ' '
C. B. M. 3042.
Nusku-mu-shal-lim , 4 : 5.
Nusku-iui p-shi-ra , 174 : 7.
Nusku-ndsir{SIS), 160 : 26.
Nusku-ri-man~ni{rhnanni-m), 90 : 29 | 90 : 49 | 157 : 22 |
162c : 12.
Nusku-ta-qish-buUit{TI), C. B. M. 6614.
Nusku-xi-a, C. B. M. 3631 : 4 {Niisku without det. d).
Niisku-ahu{1)-rab<i{'>)-iUni, 4 : 3.
Va-ga-ai-i
1. f. of Iqisha-Rammdn, 175 : 47.
2. 174 : 8.
Pa-bal-la-a-nu, C. B. M. 3529 : 14.
Pa-ha-rum, 37 : 48 | 39 : 10.
Pak-di-ia, C. B. M. 3474.
Pa-ak-ki-Sah, C B. M. 10841 (Cassite).
Pa-ak-la-bi , 180 : 9.
Pa-an-Belit-lu-mur, ' ' May I see the face of B61it, " 186 : 21 .
Pa-an-da-nu, 157 : 9.
Pa-an-di, C. B. M. 11826.
Pa-an-di-ia, ndqidu, 199 : 6.
Pdn-Marduk-lu-murC!), f. of Umisha-nam-rat, 188
IV : 16.
Pa-an-ni, 180 : 23.
Pa-pa-as-si, C. B. M. 3474.
Papsukal-n&din-shum , 197 : 9.
PaqQiu)-da-ai, f . of NIN-IB-muttrshu, 175 : 57.
Pat-si, 198 : 23.
Pai-te, 198 : 74.
Pi-el-lu, C. B. M. 3513.
Pi-en-nit, 198 : 9.
Pi-in-iia-ri (cf. Binnarum, Hanke, /. c), 198 : 91.
Pi-ra-di, 190 I : 27.
Pir{-ud)-bu-ii-a, 198 : 7.
Pir{ud)-me, 198 : 77.
Pir-na-qu, 83 : 5 | 85 : 7 | 91 : 13 | 132 : 13 | 170 : 8.
Pi-ri-ri-i, 198 : 82.
Pi-ri-ri-tum, C. B. M. 11868.
Pir-ri-ia (cf. Bi-ri-ia)
1. ishshaku, 40 : 2 ] 47 : 2 | 59 : 5.
2. 38c : 17 I 45 : 5, 12.
Pir{ud)-rim{kil)-te, 198 : 42.
Pis-su- , 167 : 4.
Pish-ba-mu, 198 : 62.
Pish{qir)-zu{1)-ma-la, 168 : 5.
Pa-Ishtar\ cf. KA-IsUar.
Pd-Marduk, cf. KA-Marduk.
PA-Rammdn, s. of Ikkari, 43 : 2, 8.
Pu-zu-ur-Ish-tar, 100 : 8.
Pu-zu-ur-Marduk, C. B. M. 3526 : 6.
(^a-ka-qa-da('!)-ni, 48 : 4.
Qar-ri-ia
Qa-Shu-gab (Cassite), 103 : 12.
Qi-in-na-nu, s. of Ipfiabu , b. of Uunabu, b. of
TAribuni, 200 IV : 35.
Qi-sha-dfi-bu-ut, cf. .same name in fem., 48 : 2.
Qi-ish-dAZAG-bi{oT Kubi), 131 : 8 | 175 : 27 1 196 : 10.
Qi-ish-ti-dE-a, 32 : 4.
Qishti(SHA-BA)-Marduk, 38c : 20 | 55 : 4.
Qtshti{SHA-BA)-Sukal, 198 : 95.
Qu-ba-nu, 21 : 3, 16, 31 | 52 : 22.
Qu-na-ni-bi, C. B. M. 11056,
lia-ash-ba-nu-ti, 167 : 41.
' Cf. Nusku-la-eni{EN)-pt-shu, C. B. M. 3078 : 12. Cf. Ta-aq-bu-ul-te-ni. Cf. also Sha-Marduk-ul-i-ni, B. E.,
Vol. IX, and Papsukal-sha-ig-bu-ul-i-ni " P. who commanded, will not change," V. R. 44, IV, 51.
40
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Rab6(,GAL-at)-su-Sin, 186 : 19.
Rabd(,GAL-a)-sha-Gu-W
1. s. of Sin-mdgir, 192 : 4.
2. 19 : 6 1 188 II : 21 | 190 I : 9 | 198 : 85.
Rabd{GAL-a)-sha-ili
1. s. of BCliidtum, 175 : 49.
2. 34 : 4 I 171 : 3.
Rab&{GAL)-sha-Ishtar^, nappafiu, 37 : 56.
RabA (GA L-a)-sha-Nergal
1. tupsharru, 96 : 6, 23 | 111 : 6, 22.
2. 37 : 26 I 71 : 8 I 78 : 9, 18 | 163 : 48.
Rabd (GA L-a)-sha-NIN-IB
1. f. of flpisRaUum, 200 III : 17.
2. Kasiru, 52 : 8.
3. NU-GIS-SAR, 90 : 38.
4. 56 : 8 I 190 V : 18.
Raba{GAL-a)-sha-Nuski-ia (without det. d), C. B. M. 3494.
Raba (GA L-a)-sha-Sin
1. kudimmu, 157 : 2.
2. 175 : 54.
Rab/i{GAL-a)-sha-Shamash, 39 : 14, 22.
Rabd(GAL-a)-sha-d f. of IBUtum, 174 : 20.
Ra-ab-ba-nu, C. B. M. 3488.
Ra-bal, 188 IV : 12.
Ra-bi-e-latn-ma-shu, 0. B. M. 3481.
Ra-bi{rabi, GA L)-me-lam-ma-sh u, ' 'Great is liis splendor, ' '
ishshaku, 38c : 15, IS | 40 : 3 | 45 : 6, 13 1 47 : 3 |
59 : 4 1 64 : 8 1 73 : 4.
Rad-ba-ash{rum) , nAqidu, 199 : 13.
Ra-im-kit-li, abbrev., 167 : 21.
Rd'im-ma{1)-ti, f. of KUR-crish, 35 : 5.
R&'im-zir, s. of NIN-lB-mutirshu, 88 : 4.
Rak{shal)-Ta-ba-li
1. f. of Ikkukku, 87 : 4.
2. Mdr-, NI-§UR, 175 : 15.
Ramm&n-ba-an (doubtless the same as the following),
131 : 10 1 175 : 34 | 196 : 8.
Rammdn-ba-ni, 189 : 8.
Rammdn-bcl-ka-la, C. B. M. 3483.
Rammdn-bCl-pt-shu'!, f. of Ibnuti, 160 : 18.
Rammd n-dinu-cpush
1. s. of Nusu-ishliqal, 184 : 5 | 200 IV : 3.
Masculine Names
2. 185 : 34.
Rammdn-M,sh{PIN-isK){PIN)
1. s. oi Appahi, 198 : 67.
2. kabbi, 97 : 8.
3. tupsharu, 168 : 5.
4. 30 : 10 I 175 : 50 | 180 : 8.
Rammdn-ilu-i-na-mdti, "RanimAn is a god in the land,"
162c : 3 I 185 : 7 I 200 II : 10.
Rammdn-mu-shal-Hm
1. s. of Abliia, 200 IV : 32.
2. 181 : 19.
Rammdn-ndsir, 190 II : 30.
Rammdn-qar-rad, "Rammiu is mighty," 171 : 20.
Rammdn-ru-shi, "Ramman is red,"(?)' 162c : 9 | 107 : 5 |
186 : 18.
Ramm.dn-shadA-ni-shi{nishi)-shu,' ' Rammdn is the strength
(mountain) of his people," 27 : 7, 11 1 167 : 12.
Rammdn-sham-lii-iMni, nAqidu, "Ramm&n is the splendor
of the gods," 199 : 5.
Rammdn-shar-ildni, re' A, 39 : 12.
Rammdn-shar-ka , f. of Uambu, 97 : 4.
RammAn-sha-kim-ta{'>), 199 : 39.
Rammdn-she-mi, 176 : 6.
Ramman-shu-ub-shi, C. B. M. 10737 : 16.
Rnmmdn-shiim-msh{PIN-ish), 59 : 8.
Rammdn-tu-qi-sha, 175 : 14.
Rammdn-tash-mar, "Ramman, thou art raging,"' 190
IV :6.
Rammdn-ub-ln, "Rammftn lia.s brought," s. of Ubbuki,
200 V : 3.
RammAn-ta{'>)-c-ri-bu, 167 : 24.
Ra-qn-u, C. B. M..3487.
Ra , f. of lUnnvbat, 185 : 23.
Ri-ba-Rammdn, 101 : 5 | 103 : 22.
Ri-ba , 100 : 10.
Ri-bu-H-fum, C. B. M. 3494.
Ri-esh-BCl, 19 : 16.
Ri-esh-Marduk
1. s. of Bariia, ishparu, 11:6.
2. 190 V : 24.
Ri-esh-na-pa-ali-shu'f,* f. of NAr-Ishtar, 24 : 7.
Ri-esh-tu-shu
> Of. Ra-ba-sha-NIN-IB, Vol. XIV. Of. also GAL-a-shu-sha-dNIN-IB, Camb. 373, 12.
' Of. the North Palestinian -nx-tyi.
' In connection with Rammdn the above interpretation seems possible, cf. RammAn-mushammir, Delitzsch,
H. W. B., p. 671b. Cf. also E-zi-zi-Ishtar-ra-U, " The anger of Ishtar is great," Ranke, I. c. Cf. however the root
IDt?, or llBf to keep or guard, and the name '7;?3^Dty, etc., Lidzsbarski, Nordsemitischen Epigraphik, p. 378.
' Cf. Na-paJi-Shamaxh-resh, " The rise of the sun is the beginning (of the day)."
DATED IN THE REIGN OF CASSITE RULERS.
41
1. s. oi BaMtsu, 35 ; 9.
2. ytshilu, 36 : 6.
3. KA-ZID-DA-{KU), 41 : 5 | 64 : 2, 11 | 104 : 5 |
116a : 5, 11, b : 5, 11, 117 : 3 | 118a : 5, b : 5 |
125 : 4 I 126 : 4 I 127 : 4 I 136 : 3 1 139 : 4.
4. 38a : 5, b : 5 1 68 : 6 I 74 : 13 I 81 : 6 I 83 : 4 1 92 :
15 i 105 : 4 I 124 : 5 I 131 : 16 | 143 : 5 | 163 : 25 |
169 :2| 175 : 30 | 196 : 18,22.
Ri-esh(ish)-U-lu-U{arh.uUluU), 103 : 24 ] 188 V : 23.
Ri-gim-Ramm&n, abbrev., "The roar of Rammdn, "'
99 : 10.
Ri-hi-tu-sha, C. B. M. 3483.
Ri-i-mi, Hamqant, 73 : 8.
Ri-mti-tum
1. f. of l()mi-sha-limir, 200 III : 11.
2. 51 : 5 I 188 II : 3 I 197 : 17.
Ri-ish-da , 190 VI : 18.
ish-E-AN-NA, 39 : 21 I 42 ; 11.
:-ish-E-sag-ila, C. B. M. 3481.
ish-ld-di-tum, C. B. M. 3526.
ish-dKa-di, 27 : 2 | 171 : 4.
Masculine Names
Sik-li
Ri
Ri
Ri
Ri
Ri
-ish-Marduk
Ru-im-tum, C. B. M. 11425.
Sa-bat-ti, 80 ; 8.
Sa-bi-ka-ri, C. B. M. 10829 : 6.
Sag-ila-da-ri, C. B. M. 3532.
Sa-ak-ka,C. B. M. 3513.
Sal{Shal)-H-lu-mur, " May I see Salli," 37: 25 | 90 : 24.
Same as fern.
Sa-mi-du,' ardu ekalli, 200 III : 36.
Sa-a-mu, "dark " (cf. f^alimtum), 198 : 92.
Sa-ap-pa-hi, 190 IV : 10.
Sa-ap-sa-pa-ni,^ 184 : 11 ] 200 II : 20.
Sa(ir)-si-ia , f. of Illullum, 200 IV : 33.
Sa-tu-ba, C. B. M. 3480.
Si-ia-tum, C. B. M. 3489.
Si-ia-a. . . . , s. of Itkui(?)za, 7 : 3.
Si-bi-ti, "seventh (day)," f. of fApparilum, 200 III : 20.
Si-el-lum{li), 194 : 4 | 198 : 93.
Si-gi, 198 : 25.
Si-gi-ba, C. B. M. 11869.
Si-ki-li* 186 : 23.
1. f. of Ardutum, 170 : 5.
2. f. of Kidin-Kadi, 37 : 21.
3. f. of Tukulti-NIN-IB, 37 : 19.
Si-ti, 88 : 2.
Si-il-te-ru, C. B. M. 3480.
SiO)-maC!)-nam-rat, 165 : 8.
dSi-mu-tu-aliu-iddina, 198 : 12.
Sin-ai,u-iddina
1. s. of Ennazurum, 190 V : 4.
2. f. of Taqishum, 186 : 34.
3. 38c : 7 I 190 V : 19.
Sin-a-lik-idi-ia,^ "Sin goes by my side," 47 : 18.
Sin-a-lik , 52 : 17, doubtless same as preced-
ing.
Sin-apal-erish, 195 : 19.
Sin-apal-iddina, 78 : 4, 14 | 81 ; 7 | 200 IV : 40.
Sin-apal-E-kur, 168 : 4, 6.
Sin-ap-da-da-nxi, 175 : 26.
Sin-ap{ab)-ri-i-gi-shu, 186 : 47.
Sin-ap- , f. of Bclshunu, 200 III : 38.
Sin'baUtu{TI)-erish, 200 IV : 41.
Sin-bel-abli, 108 : 4 | 110 : 11.
Sin-da-ma-qu(damdqu, SHI-BIR), 49 : 3, 11.
Sin-e-pi-rum(ri), "Sin is supporting," ishshaku, 37 : 3 I
91 : 6, 10 1 132 : 19 | 144 : 9 | 195 : 2.
Sin-er-ba
1. jnalaliu, 175 : 18.
2. 38c : 9 I 39 : 6 1 52 : 15 I 16S : 5.
SinSrisKPIN-ish)
1. shutabu, 132 : 21.
* 2. 4 ; 6 I 78 : 8, 17 1 82 : 5 1 90 : 7 I 188 I : 8 IV : 18.
Sin-ib-ni, s. of $illi-Ishtar, 192 : 7.
Sin-iddina (SE-na)
1. nangaru, 195 : 18.
2. 103 : 25 I 166 : 8 I 175 : 50, 58 | 180 : 21, 198 : 84.
Sin-iddina(SE-na), NIN-LIL-ti, 95 ; 3.
Sin-i-mit-ti, C. B. M. 3483.
Sin-i-pi-ra-an-ni, "Sin has supported me," 180 : 17.
Sinr-i-qi-s)M(iqisha, BA-sha)
1. s. of Uhati, 168 : 19.
2. 90 : 17 I 200 IV : 5.
> Cf. T&b-ri-gim-shu, Vol. XIV., and T<Jb-ri-gi-ma-ti-Addu, Johns, A. D. D., 64.
* Cf. SamHu, a synonym of the bird dikdiku, Delitzsch, H. W. B., p. 502b.
' Cf. Za-ab-za-bu-um , Kanke, I. c.
* Cf. the following name and Sikili, Ranke, /. c, also Sikilti-Rammdn, Delitzsch, //. W. B , p. 49Sa.
' Cf . the note under NIN-IB-dbil-idia.
42
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Masculine Names
Sin-is-sab-ra," Sin is appeased," 22 : 4, 9 | 30 :9 | 35 : 11 |
38c : 8, 9, 23 I 39 : 4 1 41 : 4, 6 I 42 : 5, 8 I 50 : 2,
9, 13 I 59 : 3 I 64 : 6 ^ 68 : 5 I 73 : 6, 9, 12 I 74 : 9,
■ 12 I 81 : 5 I 89 : 4 I 103 : 8 I 115 : 7 I 122 : 2, 4 I
128 : 2, 13 I 130 : 7 I 131 : 11 | 136 : 5 | 147 : 5,
10 I 154 : 29 i 1G3 : 25 | 106 : 5, 11, 20 | 175 : 23,
33, 39, 45 I 194 : 14.
Sin-ish-man-ni, 28 : 2 | 178 : 14 | 200 III : 39.
Sin-ish , 200 V : 6.
Sin-kara-bi-ish-me,^ "Sin has heard my prayer," 95:4.
Sin-li-il-tir-ri-im, "Sin, m.^y he be mighty, "C. B. M. 6616.
Sin-li-is-su, f. of ffrigulum, 168 : 24.
Sin-ma-gir, malafiu, f. of Rabd-sha-Gula, 192 : 6.
Sin-ma-an, perhaps mistake for ba-an, 167 : 25.
Sin-mdti-ka-usur, "Sin, protect tliy land," s. of Sin-
ru'im-Uruk, 24 : 8.
Sin-mu-shab-shi{mu-shabshi, TUK-shi), 84 : 3 | 175 : 37 |
200 IV : 2i
Sin-mu-shal-lim, purkullu, 178 : 7.
Sin-mu-she , 123 : 4.
Sin-rnush-te-she-ir, 90 : 11.
Sin-n&din-al!,e
1. f. of ishshaku, 167 : 14.
2. 90 : 9.
Sln-nddin-aliu, b. of Tagina, 198 : 71.
Sin-nAdin-aplu, 199 : 5.
Sin-nOdin{MU)-shum(MU), 38c : 10, 12 | 37 : 8 | 39 :
13.
Sin-nap-shi-ra
1. s. of T^b-ashdbshu, 53 : 14.
2. 103 :5 I 112 : 7.
Sm-ni-shu, 194 : 20.
Sin-ra-im-u-ri, "Sin loves light," C. B. M. 6159.
Sin-ra-im-Uruk, "Sin loves Erech," f. of Sin-m&lika-usur ,
24 :9.
Sin-rd'im-zer, 166 : 13.
Sm-rdshi(TUK-A)-rcmu, "Sin grants mercy," 92 : 9
Sin-rdsh, 83 : 3.
Sin-shi-im-m.e-i, C. B. M. 11741.
Sin-shum-erish(PIN-ish), kudimmu, 178 : 4.
Sin-shum-iz-kur, 182 : 7.
Sin-ta-ai-ar, "Sin is merciful," 198 : 83.
Sin-u-bal'Ut, 81 : 3.
Sin-usufi I,? LA)-bil-li, "Sin, deliver the offspring," 39 : 6.
Si-ri-ia, 198 : 30.
Si-is-si, 198 : 5.
Si-it-la, "Another (child)," C. B. M. 3174.
Su-ud-du-u{') (cf. suddu' = \ Delitzsch, //. \V. IS. p. 490)
1. tupsharru, 186 : 38.
2. 198 : 73.
Su-gu-ra, C. B. M. 3474.
Su-ra-ash, C. B. M. 3482.
Sukal-afiu-trishiPI N-ish), 46 : 2, 13 | 72 : 7.
Sukal-er-ba, 99 : 11 | 103 : 20 | 165 : 6.
Sukal{?)-)ia-sir, 52 : 10.
Sukal-ri-man-ni, 186 : 41.
Sukal-shum-crish, 90 : 40 | 181 : 18.
Sukal-Tl-di, C. B. M. 3466.
Su-un-rm, C. B. M. 3480
Su-ra-ash, C. B. M. 3482.
Sha-bdbi-NIN-IB, 198 : 36.
Sha-bdbi-silli{li), 177 : 7.
Sha-dBa-na-a{Bdnd, KAK-a),^ 186 : 8 | 198 : 61
Sha-ba{ma)-aah-she, C. B. M. 3480.
Shab-bur-ni, C. B. M. 3492.
Sha-Belit, q. v. s. Sha-dBund.
Sha-ad-bar-fiu, kashshO,. 6 : 3.
Sha-dDam-me, C. B. M. 3474.
Shad-dir(iir)-me (cf. Cassite Shad-barfiu), sco Maddakme
Sha-ga-rak-ti-Bcl (Cassite), C. B. M. 11812.
Sha-ga-rak-ti-Sah, C. B. M. 3480 (Cassite)
Sha-ik-la- , 198 : 59.
Sha-la-zu- , 188 V : 18.
Shamash-ahu-iddina, 72 : 16 | 191 : 8 ] 192 : 3.
Shamash-AN-sha , 190 VI : 17
Shamash-ar-shu, C. B. M. 3485.
Shamash-bcl-kit-ti, 175 : 42.
Shamash-er-ba, 80 : 7.
Shamash-erish(PIN-ish)
1. f. of Tambir-Shamash, 103 : 7.
2. riqqu sharri, 178 : 10.
3. 81 : 5 I 167 : 18.
Shamash-e-ti-rwn, 160 : 16.
Shamash-dajdnu, 190 I : 39.
Shamash-ibni, 191 : 11.
Shamash-iddina(SE-na), 167 : 27.
Shamash-ka-bi-ia, C. B. M. 11825.
Shamash-ku-dur, 198 : 81.
Sha mash-li-is-su
1. 3. ol Band , 64 : 9.
2. 166 : 10.
Shamash-li-su, doubtless same as preceding.
On the reading kara-bi, cf . Introduction, Vol. XIV.
' Cf . Sha-Belit, C. B. M. 3474 : 45.
DATED IN THE REIGN OF CASSITE RULERS.
48
1. U-KUR-GAR-RA, 131 : 6 | 175 : 31
2. 5 : 9 I 128 : 7.
Shamash-mush-te-shir, 188 II : 23.
Shamash-nddin-alic, 160 : 15.
Shamash-nu-ri 200 IV : 23.
Shamash-nAr-kul-li-man-ni, "Sliamasli,show mc the light,
C. B. M. 6158.
Shamash-pi-ia-umr, 188 II : 19.
Shamash-rahu{GAL), 184 : 3.
Shamash-ra-im-kit-ti, C. B. M. 3478.
Shamash-re'u-u-a, 200 IV : 4. 43.
Shamash-ri-man-ni
1. nuqidu, 199 : 7.
2. 160 : 9.
Sha-ma-ash-she, C. B. M. 3480.
Shamash-uh-la, s. of Ilu-iiira, 90 : 8.
Sham-hu, C. B. M. 11826.
Sham-shi{dSham,shi, dUD-shi)-Iu-da-ri
1. pabarum, 62 : 7 | 96 : 10 | 111 : 10.
2. 62 : 7 I 92 : 12.
Sham-shi-ri-ni-ia, C. B. M. 3488.
Sha-na-ai, C. B. M. 3480.
Sha-sUli{I^-MI)-NIN-IB, C. B. M. 10203.
Sha-?ilK{MI-li)-Nusku, 53 : 5.
Sha-sini{I$-MI)-sha, C. B. M. 10203.
Sha-ra{ri)-za-(a)-na, 37 : 7 | 90 : 19 i
■ 187 : 5 I 195 : 22.
She-ir-zi-ia, C. B. M. 3480.
She-'-ini-i, f. of NIN-IB-zHkir-shurni, 6
She-li-bu
1. zufiirtum, 90 : 13.
2. 75 : 2 i 186 : 46.
She-en-da-da, C. B. M. 3480.
She-en-ni-ia (cf. note under Agabshenni)
167 : 7.
She-en-na-ak-ka, C. B. M. 3474, q. v. s. Agabshenni.
She-en-ni-ka, C. B. M. 3474, q. v. s. Agabshenni.
She-en-nu-na, 180 : 16.
Shf-ir-zi-ia, C. B. M. 3480 : 22.
dShe-rum-iddina{SE-na) , 198 : 19.
Shi-ga-ri, C. B. M. 3480 : 12.
Shi-il-me. C. B. M. 3524 : 0.
Shim-di-Bu-ri-ash (also written Shim-di-Ub-ri-ia-ash, cf
Introduction, p. 4).
Masculine Names
196 : 8. 1. tupsharru, 96 : 5, 22 | 111 : 3.
2. 127 : 5.
Shi-im{shim)di-Shi-paq (Cassite), 95 : 5 | 189 : 3.
Shim-di-Ub-ri-ia-ash, see Shimdi-Buriash.
Shi-in-di-Bcl, 154 : 42.
Shi-in-di-Bu-ri-ia-ash (the same as Shimdi-Buriash), 92 : 2.
Shi-in-di-Shu-gab (Cassite), 198 : 41.
Shi-in-di-Ub-ri-ia-ash (Cassite), 150 : 6, 11.
Shi-in-gu, C. B. M. 3480.
Shi-ri-ish-ti , "Root, or offspring," 52 : 11.
Shu-ba-ni-Sak (Cassite), 132 : 10.
Shu-ba-at-tum, C. B. M. 3474.
Shu-ub-bu-ri, ndqidu, 199 : 9.
dShu-bu-la-iddina{SE-na), 198 : 46. ' .
Shtid-shui'!)-ud-da, f. of Hunnubu, 90 : 1 1.
Shu-ku-ur-ni, C. B. M. 3534 : 2.
Shu-i-gig, C. B. M. 10971.
Shu-kul-me, C. B. M. 3524.
Shulum{DI)-Bcl-iUi{KI)-dUrash, C. B. M. 3481 : 20.
Shulum{DI)-ili-ia-ali-hu-ut, "Tlie peace of my god I
plundered,'" 190 I : 6, 22.
Shum-7na-la-Marduk, C. B. M. 3530 : 11.
Shum-man-li, 157 : 23.
Shum-ma-nu, C. B. M. 3481 : 30.
Shuni{Tak)-pi-ir-tu, C. B. M. 3487.
Shu-mu-uli-Nergal, " The splendor of Nergal," C. B. M.
6633.
Shu-um-zu-li, 80 : 3.
Shu(Qat)-ri-'-Rammdn, 175 : 35.
Shu-sha, s. of Lakit, 199 : 28.
Shu-shu-(ayium{tu, ti), 44 : 24 | 79 : 11 1 168 : 14 | 194 : 10.
Shu-zu-bu, 101 : 6 I 171 : 21.
Shu-zu-ub(Shuzub, KAR-ub)-Marduk,' 48 : 5 | 81 : 2.
Shuzub(KAR-ub)-Sukal, 200 IV : 10.
Shu-zu-ilu, 38a : 4, b : 4.
§a-li-mu-ti-mu-she-zib-ium, 184 : 15.
$ini(-li)-Bclti(-ti)-Ak-ka-di(.i-G.'i-DEki), 39 : 11 | 52 :
6 I 165 : 11.
$mi{-li)-dKUD-ZU{->) , 190 II : 36.
^il-li-ia-u-tum, C. B. M. 3534 : 5.
^illi{-li)-E-AN-NA, 200 III : 22.
§illi{-li)-lsh-tar, f. of Sin-ibni, 192 : 7.
§illi-Ishtar-Akkadi{A-GA-DEki), 51 : 3.
§iUi(-li)-Rammdn, 198' : 33.
170 : 3 1 180 : 38
6.
149 : 32
' Cf. Ili-ashriqa, Ilu-ishriga, and Qi-sha-afi-bu-ul.
' KAR has the value ezebu in the Shaphel with the same meaning as efcru, cf . Tallquist, Die Sprache Nabund'id,
p. 147.
44
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Masciiliue Names
§ini{-li)-u-tu, 37 : 7 I 85 : 2. Cf. foil, and §illiautum.
?illu(-lu)-tum, 76 : 7 I 90 : 18 I 170 : 3 I 181 : 14.
§ir-pi-Nergal, 200 III : 20.
§i-zu(?)-nam-rat,^ 165 : 8.
Ta-ai, C. B. M. 3480.
Ta-a-na-Gula, 191 : 13.
Ta-a , f. of Ahani, 109 : 10.
Tab-bi-usur-Ad-du," AddUj-protect the (my') companion,"
C. B. M. 3468.
Tab-mi-di, C. B. M. 10977.
Ta-e-na-a-ru-na-a{T)-di, 198 : 101.
Ta-gi-na, 193 : 6 | 198 : 6, 70.
Ta-gu, C. B. M. 3474.
Ta-gu-il-a, 198 : 76.
Ta-gu-ub-li, 200 IV : 12.
Ta-gu-us-si, C. B. M. 3474. Ta-gu-si, C. B. M. 3474.
Ta-hi-ia, C. B. M. 3513.
Ta-ai-ri-ilu, C. B. M. 10691.
Ta-i-be-la, C. B. M. 3480.
Ta-kal-tum{tu)
1. s. of Afiatmii. . . , 97 : 6.
2. ZU-BI-SU, 37 : 12.
3. 157 : 5, 13 I 194 : 13.
Ta-kil-she-en-ni (cf. note under Agabshenni) , 198 : 26.
Tak-la-ku-a-na-ilu, 130 : 6.
Tak-la-ku-a-na-Marduk, abu biti, 96 : 9 | 111 : 9.
Tak-la-ku-a-na- , 186 : 30.
Tak-Ja-ku-NIN-IB, 198 : 100.
Ta-la-ba{ma)-nu, C. B. M. 3525 : 36.
Tam-bir (or Lili-pir)-Shamash, "May Shamasli clothe (pro-
tect)," s. of Shamash-erish, 103 : 6.
Ta-qi-sha-Gula, 167 : 13.
Ta-qi-sha , 190 III : 7.
Ta-qi-shum{shu, shi)
1. s. of Sin-afiu-iddina, 186 : 34.
2. tupsharru, 110 : 13.
3. 51 : 23 I 103 : 19 | 106 : 3 | 115 : 16 | 125 : 3 | 143 :
5 I 156 : 8 I 164 : 2 I 165 : 5 I 173 : 1.
Ta-ra-am-di-Sab, C. B. M. 10841 (Cassite).
Ta-ri-ba-Gula, 154 : 37 | 198 : 37.
Ta-ri-ha-tum, C. B. M. 3534.
Ta-ri-be-ilu
1. 51 : 7 I 199 : 33.
2. in BU-mTdribe-ilu, 149 : 36.
Ta-ri-be-Sin, f. of Abu-bdni, 99 : 3.
Ta-ri-bu
1. s. oi BuUin, 200 V : 2.
2. ishshaku, 160 : 5.
3. hnangaru, 19 : 9, 13.
4. re' a, 168 : 20.
5. sMqA, 195 : 23.
Ta-ri-bu-ni, b. of Kinnanii, a. of Iplysibu , 200 IV : 37.
Tar{Kud)-ku-a-bu, C. B. M. 3478.
Te-esh-shu, C. B. M. 3513.
Ti-ia-{am-)ma-Bar-be, C. B. M. 11138.
Ti-U-shi(lim)-Sati, C. B. M. 3423.
Ti-iq-qu, C. B. M. 11603.
Tu-ub-la, C. B. M. 11051.
Tu-Ui, 80 : 2.
Tu-kul-ti-be-li, 136 : 9 | 157 : 16, 19.
Tukulti{-ti)-Bel, 21 : 4, 9, 17, 26, 30, 36, 38.
Tu-kul-ti-lu-da-ri, liazdnu, 199 : 2.
Tu-kul-ti-Marduk, 180 : 42.
Tu-kul-H-NIN-IB
1. s.oi Sikli, 37; 19.
2. 90 : 25.
Tu-kul-ti-Ramman, shaknu 128 : 5.
Tu-kul-tum, 165 : 4.
Tu-na-mi. . . Perhaps Tunamis (Cassite), 186 : 4.
Tu-ni{li}, C. B. M. 3423.
TupsharTu(DUP-SHAR), f. of fR'ishat-ina-sMriti, 200 II :
35.
Tu-ra-bu, "Wild goat," C. B. M. 11741.
Tu-ra-ilu, "Be merciful, O god," purshumu, 92 : 8.
Tu-ra-ri-te-ru, 3513 : 7.
Tu.b{IJI-ab)-a-da-ash, C. B. M. 3524.
f&b{MI-ab)-a-shMb-shu{asMb, KU), "Good is his dwell-
ing."'
1. f. of Sin-napshira, 53 : 14.
2. KA-ZID-DA, 132 : 26.
3. 10 : 13 I 52 : 25 I 53 : 3 I 101 : 9 I 179 : 3.
Tab{SI-ab)-be-li
1. f. of Aba-ul-tdi, 200 IV : 34.
2. 198 : 15.
T(ib{Ul-ab)-ki-din-Ba, C. B. M. 11137.
T&b{Ul-ab)-ki-din-Nusku{1), 190 III : 25.
' For ittushu-namrat, abbrev., cf. Zizzu-naral{=ndwirat), Ranke, I. c. Cf. also Napab-Shamash-resh, and Resh-
napab-shu. If con.strued properlj' we have here a fern, verbalform in a masc. name.
' The u.sual translation of this name is "Good is the exorcism of Marduk," cf. O. /?./., I, Part 1, p. 43, not« 1. The
root is not Itl'K, cf. Delitzsch, H. W. B., p. 249a, and Jensen, K. B.,\J,p. 463, having the meaning " Beschworer, " but
from SCI. This is determined by the ideogram KU. Cf. the nime of a town, NINIB-a-shabshu-iq-bi, MurasM, IX, 51 :5.'
DATED IN THE REIGN OF CASSITE RULERS.
45
Tab(SI-ab)-nu-hish(ut)-shum,' 200 IV : 11.
Tdb(3I-ab)-nu-ri, C. B. M. 3529 : 17.
Tdb(SI-ab)-shdri-dKUR, "Good is the breath of KUR,'"
52 : 21.
Tdb(BI-GA)-shum{MU)-Ramman, 167 : 29.
fab{gi-ab)-silli(-li)-Marduk, barA, 69 : 5 | 92 : 5.
Tdb(QI-ab)-tukulti(KU)-shu, E. A. H. 193 : 9.
f&b{BI-ab)-umu 20*an, 191 : 18.
Tdb(SI-ab) ,37 : 27.
V-ba-ai, C. B. M. 3481.
t-ha-da-a, 198 : 2.
U-bar-rumiri), 157 : 10 | 167 : 30.
1. f. of (Jmishu-Umir, 167 : 20.
2. 155 : 32.
Ub-bu-qi, f. of Rammdn-ubla, 200 V : 3.
U-da-sha-ash, 168 : 4.
Ud(Tam)-di-Sali (Cassite), Imzdnu, 199 : 12.
tJ-gi-shi-ia-Sali, 48 : 8.
Ug-ta-mar-Sin, 186 : 36.
lJ(Sham)-Jia-ti, f. of Sin-iqlsha, 168 : 19.
tj-ka-an (cf. Aliu-DU-kan), 64 : 12.
Ukia, q)-m-Dam-qu(SHI-BIR), f. of Bd'lum, 174 : 4.
Uli{oTuk)-ni-Bau{SHUL), f. of Qunnubu, 115 : 8.
U-ku-uk-hi, C. B. M. 3474.
Ul-mash-bi-tum(bitum) (cf. E-ul-mash-bi-tum)
1. riqqu, 114a : 4, b : 4.
2. 169 : 4.
Ul-tu, 198 : 14.
tj-lu-ni-ti, C. B. M. 3475 : 15.
U-mash{bar)-shu-zu{T)-ni, 186 : 40.
Um-bi, 198 : 64.
Um-bi-te-ru, C. B. M. 3474.
Um-bu-shu, 133 : 4.
(}mi{UD)-shu{l)-ba-ni, 167 : 33.
t}m,i-shu-limir{PIR-ir) , "May his day sliine. "
1. s. of Amel-Ishtar, 108 : 3.
2. s. of Ubarrum, 167 : 20.
3. kudimmu, 103 : 13, 29 | 124 : 8.
4. 128 : 12 I 162c : 4 | 167 : 34 1 190 I : 18.
Un-gam-tum, 160 : 2.
U-ni-ti, ri'u.
Masculine Names
U-ni-lu-sha, 194 : 17.
Un-nu-nu, C. B. M. 3478.
li-paq-a-na-Marduk, 200 III : 40.
U-qa-a-shak(rish)-ilu, 92 : 11.
Ur-fii-ia, 180 : 4.
Ur-hi-di, 198 : 75.
Ur-hi-te-ru, 180 : 19.
t?-n, C. B. M. 3474.
Xj-ri-ia^ sha-BU-mBa-na , 174 : 21 .
U-ri-Mdrduk, C. B. M. 3469 : 6, q. v. s. Uriia.
Ur-pa-bi, 175 : 45.
Ur-pa-ni-bi, 174 : 17.
Ur(pT Ip)-pa-te-ia, 84 : 5.
Ur-ru-zu, C. B. M. 3483.
Urukhi-mu-slial-Um, E. A. H. 187 : 31.
j3-sat-Gula, "The help of Gula, ' ' 190 II : 33.
Xj-sat-Marduk, 175 : 41.
tj-sa-ti, re'A, 15a : 4, b : 4.
U-sa-lu-sha, 101 : 2 | 171 : 18.
Ush-pi(bi)-Sa^ (Cassite), f. of Burra-Ishtar, 30a : 5, b : 5 |
162c : 10.
U-zu-ub-shi-ia-Sab, C. B. M. 10841.
U-sufi-bil-ti-Marduk, "Deliver the offspring, Marduk, "
168 : 7.
U , f. of Ibni-Ishtar, 174 : 23.
Za-bi , 100 : 12.
Za-ki-rum
1. s. of Banant, 90 : 44 | 175 : 64.
2. riqqu, 71 : 2 1 77 : 2.
3. 92 : 17 1 175 : 43.
Za-lim-mu-ti, C. B. M. 11794.
Za-al-mu. C. B. M. 3268 : 10.
Za-al-mu-Nusku, "The image of Nuslcu," C. B. M. 3518.
dZa-ma(or mal)-shum-li-shir, "May Zamama(?) direct the
name," purkullu, 178 : 6.
Za-na-da, 198 : 51.
Za-ap(ab)-ri
1. f. of iSdnttum, 200 III : 16.
2. f . of iUanbatum, 200 II : 32.
Zi-iq-ri-dRammdn, E. A. H. 187 : 19.
Zi-rum, C. B. M. 3525 : 34.
' Cf. Na-bi-ish-tdbu, B. E., Vol. X, and Dar. 379 : 47, Na-bi-is-tum-{a-a-bi, Dar. 274 : 5, and Awil-nafiishtum,
Ranke, I. c. Also cf. Munabbish-Marduk, Nbn. 85 : 15, and Nubashu, Delitzsch, H. W. B., p. 459.
'Cf. Tdb(HI-ab)-sha-ri-ili, "God is the breath of god," Bu. 91 : 2f 6 (VI : 15), Col. II, I. 17. Cf. the epithet
of Marduk, il shdri {dbi, Zimmern, K. A. T., p. 526. Cf. fShdru-bdnUum-}6bu, Cambyses 193 : 3. Cf. also the names
mMIN-IB-shdri-ildni, "NIN-IB is the breath of the gods;" fI-na-shdri-Marduk-alak{DU-ak), "By tlie breath of
Marduk I walk," Vol. XIV.
' Tl^-pocor. for a name hke U-ri-Marduk.
46
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Zu-da-e-muq-kit-ti, 198 : 97.
Zu-uJi-hu-tum, C. B. M. 3483.
Zu-um-ri, C. B. M. 3483 : 10.
Zu-ru-us(us) , 188 III : 24.
Zu-sa-ni, 188 V : 35.
Zu-si-d , 171 : 14.
a-fi-ir-Marduk, 190 I : 16.
a-sa-at, 188 : 7.
bal-ti-si, 188 : 8.
Jia-ni-ta, 168 : 31.
an-da-ab-tum, 190 I : 15.
in-bu-sha, 190 I : 20.
ish-ia, 167 : 16.
it-ta-ni-, d. of Gvhubi, 188 IV : 21.
ka-NIN-IB, 177 : 3.
....'. .ku-uk-ku-ki-mu, 174 : 11.
Masculine Namos
limir{-ir), 166 : 12.
mesh-du-Ishtar,^ 188 IV : 23.
nddin-shum, s. of Burra-Alban, 192 10.
ni-ha-ash-ilu, 195 : 7.
pi-is-ru-uk , 188 II • 2.
ri-hai-d , 171 : 1.
sha-ba-ni, 185 : 17.
shame-lia-an-bat, 188 IV : 22.
she-ba-sha-in-bu, 185 : 16.
she-ri-shat, 188 IV : 14.
she-ri-iz-za, 188 : 4.
^ir-tuni, 190.
^ur-dlsh-tar, s. of Bananim, 39 : 8.
te-rj-ij, 36 : 7.
te-lik, 190 I : 10.
tu(J)-sha-an-ni-Shamash, 174 : 16
2. Feminine Names.
Ah-bu-U'ta-bii (cf. mAbbutabu), 163 : 24.
Ab-bu{ut)-ta-m-lum (cf. mAbbuttanu), 185 : 11 | 200 II : 12.
A-bu-'-i-H, m. of mEa-iddina, 90 : 6.
A-da-ri-ti, C. B. M. 3483 : 25.
Ad ,183:17.
A-di-it-tum, C. B. M. 3488.
A-ga-da-ai, 28 : 5.
A-liat(j>a)-AZAG-bi(oT Ku-bi), 200 III : 32.
A-ba-H-aq-rat, "My sister is dear," C. B. M. 10669.
A-ba-ti-ia-tum, 188 II : 22.
A-bat-zu-nu, LIL-esh ,188 III : 27 | 188 V : 9.
Ab-la-mi-tum, "The nomad,'" 188 V : 11.
Ai-i-nu , 183 : 16.
Ai-ri-tum, bdrii, 190 I : 24.
Ak-di, 190 II : 4.
Ak-ka-da-a-i-tum, 163 : 4 ] 185 : 21.
Al-ba-mi-tum, 155 : 10, 15.
A-lish(lis)-pi, 3489.
Al-si-ish-ab-{lu-)lt4, "I called upon her, I lived, "^ 155: 12 |
183 : 6 I 190 V : 8.
Amat-BM, C. B. M. 3523 : 23.
A-na-Belli-ia-tak-la-ku, "In my Belit I trust, " 190 III :19.
A-na-dtni-sha-atr-kal, "In her judgment I trusted, " 163 . 43.
A-na-ni-qi-al-si-ish, "From a distance I called upon her."
163 : 11.
A-na-sha-si-bur . . . ., 190 III : 28.
A-na-sha-si-e-ba-bit, 155 : 16.
An-nu-pi{KA)-shu, "The favor of his word," 155 : 1.
A-pa-a-ni, C. B. M. 3494.
Ap-pa-ai-pa{bal)-tum, 190 V : 17.
Ap-pa-ri-tum,^ d. of mSibili, 200 III : 20.
A-pi-il-tum-Ba-ni-lum, "Daughter of Banltum, " 163 : ,6.
A-ri-ia-en-ni, C. B. M. 10674.
Ar-sa-a-mur , 164 : 3.
Ar-si-gii, 183 : 5.
Ash-shar-sha-ka-shi, C. B. M. 11099.
Ash-lu-mi, 183 : 11.
As-su-me, C. B. M. 3638.
A-ta-na-ab-Ishlar, "I sigh, O Ishtar," 155:25 | 190
II : 11.
At-kal-a-na-Belti, 188 IV : 5.
At-kal-shi-ul-a-ha-ash, ' ' I trusted her, I amnotasharaed,"'
200 II : 3.
At-kal-ul-a-ba-ash, 188 : 10.
' Cf. AblamA,, Ranke, I. c.
' The feminine suffix with alsi is usually in the shortened form. Cf. fA-na-ru-qi-al-si-ish, IIna-b&bi-mag&ri{SHE-
GA)-al-si-ish, "In a favorable gate I called her," Nbn. 495 : 12. Cf. also the note under fAtkal-shi-ul-abash. Tlie
suffix refers to a deity, cf. Naba-alsika-ablul, "Nebo I called thee, I lived," Dar. 379 : 39.
' Cf. apparu, "reed animal," Delitzsch, //. W. B., p. 116, belongs to the swine group, cf. fDabitu, feminine of
ddbd, "swine," Ranke, /. c, and Sha-bA, "swine," Dar. 379 : 49.
* The suffix shi refers to a deity, cf . NabH-al-si-ul-a-ba-ash, ' ' I called Nabii, I am not ashamed, ' ' Nhn. 633 : 10.
DATED IN THE REIGN OF CASSITE RULERS.
47
Feminine Names
Ba-ku ,190 1:43.
Ba-la-ka-a-i-tum, 200 IV : 25.
Balata{TI-LA)-ai-tum, 177 : 19.
Bal-H-Nergal, 185 : 32.
Bal-ti-RammCin, 183 : 8 | 190 V : 13.
Ba-na-an-tum, 163 : 10 | 188 V : 29.
Ba-ni-lum
i. d. of Zapri, 200 III : 16.
2. 163 : 12.
Ba-nu-nU'AN , 188 V : 19.
Bar{mash)-ba-tum, 200 I : 34.
Ba-ii-a-u, C. B. M. 3494.
dBa-u-a-sa-at, " Bau heals," C. B. M. 10498 : 10.
dBa-\l-shar-rat, "Bau is queen," 163 : 39.
dBa-u-um-mi, d. of Dashpi, 200 II : 27.
Be-li-ia-shu, C. B. M. 3486.
BcU{BE)-ia-u-lum (cf. 'nBe-li-ia-u-luin) , 177 : 24.
Be-li-li-bir, "May my lord be strong," 155 : 26.
Be-li-su{zii)-uu, "Their lady," 155 : 2 | ISO III : 20 | 195 : 20.
Bclit-a-bi-sha, C. B. M. 3523 :.10.
BCKt-afie-sha, C. B. M. 3486.
Bclit-a-sa-at, d. of Rishati, 200 I : 39.
Bclit-di-ni-in-ni, "O Belit judge me," d. of mDashpi, 200
II : 28.
Bclit-e-pir-ra-at, "Bglit is supporting," 155 : 27.
BHit-bahUu(TI-LA)-terish, 188 II : 14.
Biiit-er-sha, "Belit is wise." '
1. d. of mMeli, 200 III : 9.
2. 185 : 25 I 188 V : 27.
Be-el-ti-in-ga-tum { = imgatum, i. of emqii), C. B. M.
3523 : 5.
BClit-ta-ni (cf. Be-el-ta-ni, Ranke, I. c), 185 : 10.
Be-U-tum, 177 : 5.
Belit-zu-nu, 149 : 38 | 190 II : 2.
Be-mxi-na-ai{a)-i-lum, 185 : 37 | 200 II : 8.
Bi-ia-tum, 190 IV : 17.
Bi-il-lum, d. of Rabd-sha-d , 174 : 20.
Bu-un-na-ai-tum, 190 III : 26 | 200 IV : 24.
Bur-ru-uk-tum, 155 : 8.
Ttaj&n-TI-i-na , 200 I : 30.
Da-li{NI)-lu-sha (cf. mDaliluslm) , 163 : 8 | 188 II : 17.
Dam-ga-ai, 155 : 6.
DI-ia-AN-tum (cf. Shulmia-ilHtum)
Di-ni-ili-lu-mur, C. B. M. 3323.
Di-in-sha-rabA, 163 : 47 | 188 I : 18.
dEa-bal-ti, C. B. M. 3536.
dEa-la-ma-as-si,^ "Ea is my protecting deity," 1G3 : 38.
E-di-ni-tum, C. B. M.
El-siC!)-tu-ra, 188 IV : 7.
EN-LIL-di-tum, C. B. M. 3494.
E-ri-ish-ti'-Rammdn, C. B. M. 10712.
E-te-na-ka-sha, C. B. M. 3488.
Etir{KAR)-sha-rabA, 188 II : 29, V : 16 | 190 II : 17
III : 29.
Gab-ba-sha-in , 200 I : 15.
Ga-mi-la-at, 73 : 10 | 163 : 42.
Gir(pish)-ga-gu-tuvi, 188 V : 14.
Gu-la-a-sa-at-ska-tum, 200 III : 13.
Gu-Ia-shar-rat, 188 IV : 19 j 177 : 13.
Gu-la-she-mat, C. B. M. 3494.
Ha6(or Si)-lu-alic-sha, 188 II : 24.
ga-an-ba-tum (cf. Ranke, /. c), d. of Zapri, 200 II :
32.
Ua-nu-ub-tum, 163 : 36.
gAR-UAR, 164 : 5.
gi-in-ni-bu-tumi?), 149 : 39.
gu-bu-ti-tum, C. B. M. 3494.
gu-bu-ut-ta-tum, 190 II : 18.
gu-mur-tum (cf. gunmrum, Ranke, I. c), d. of mUashpi,
200 II : 26.
gu-un-nu-ub-tum{ti), 87 : 2 | 156 : 9.
la-ar-li-ka, d. of mAfiu-iddina, 200 I : 22.
la-a-tum, 184 : 13 | 200 11 : 22.
la-a-ii-fum (q. v. s. mla-ti-ba-ni) , bdrA, 190 V : C.
Ib-bu-ba-ni-baiiba-a-at) , 163 : 34 | 188 II : 25.
I-bi-lu-Ti, "Camel?," 155 : 28.
Id-di-lum-ri-shat, 188 I : 12 | 188 VI : 20 | 190 V : 9.
Il-da-bi-ia, Il-du-fii-ia, 184 : 8 | 200 II : 17.
Il-ta-ni, d. of mAkkala-Shamash, 184 : 17 | 200 II : 30.
Il-ti-ia-lum, C. B. M. 3471.
llu-na-mu-ri, "God is my image(?)," 183 : 15.
Im-ma(ba)-ba-]ia, 200 I : 36.
Ina-ad-mi-ia-li-bur, ' ' In my child may she (he) be strong, ' '
162 : 23.
I-na-Akkadi{A-GA-DEki)-be-li-it, 186 : 13 .
I-na-an-m-sha-allak{DU-ak), "In her favor I walk,"'
163 : 46.
I-na-E -shar-rat, 155 : 9.
I-na-ECiykur-lia-am-inat, "In Ekur she is a regent,"
C. B. M. 10713 ; 11.
' Cf. fShar-ral-er-sha, C. B. M. 3529 : 13.
*Cf. mMabA-lamassi-shu, and Lamassi-dPapsukal, V. R. 44, 11, 23.
' Cf. I-na-shdri-Marduk-alak.
48
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
I-na-E-kur-ib-man-ni,' 184 : 12 I 200 II : 21.
I-na-E-kur-kal-lat, "In Ekur she is a bride," C. B. M. 3486.
I-na-ili-ri-shat, "In god is rejoicing," 190 I : 29.
I-na-ki-esh-i-la-al, 188 I : 23.
I-na-libbi-ir-she-id(it), 163 : 7 | 185 : 28.
I-na-mdH{oT shadl)-nam-rat, C. B. M. 3493.
I-na-mdti{oT shadi)-sha-el-li-it, "In her land she shines,"
188 IV : 15 1 190 IV : 7.
I-na-Ni-si-in-ba-ar-meC>), 163 : 45 | 190 II : 37?.
I-na-Ni-si-in-fia-an-bat, "In Isin she is fruitful, ' ' 200 1:21.
I-na-Ni-si-in-ra-mat, 190 IV : 1.
I-na-Ni-.n-in-shar-rat, 185 : 31 | 200 I : 19, 23.
1-na-Ni-si-inki-u-a, 6 : 14.
I-na-kir-bi-shi-mi-ni, "From within, hear me," 183 : 10.
I-na-pi{KA)-sha-im-ri-ir, "In her mouth it was bitter,"'
188 IV : 13.
I-na-Sag-ila-shar-rat, 200 I : 20.
I-na-su['!'\-bu-ri-sha-tam{'!)-ni-bir turn, 100 : 21.
I-na-resh{shak)-tuni, 188 IV : 12.
I-na-shamc(AN-e)-shar-rat, 163 : 15.
I-na-Urukki-di-nu, 188 I : 14.
I-na , .a-ra, 162c : 10.
I-na-tab-ra-ash 190 III : 8.
In-bi-ahc-sha, ' ' Fruit of hei' brother, ' ' 185 : 24.
In-bu-esh-shum, "New fruit," 160 : 10.
In-na-an-ni-ia, cf. mln-na-an-nu-h-a, 163 : 35.
In-na-an , 188 VI : 27.
Ip-ish-a-i-tum, d, of mRabd-sha-NIN-IB, 200 III : 17.
Ip-pa{a)-i-tum^
1. d. of mllu-iddina, 184 : 18.
2. 188 II : 28 I 200 II : 31.
Ip-un-ku a-mur-ri-tum
I-ra-ba{ma)-lu-lum, 160 : 28.
Ish-lia-ra-shar-rat, 188 V : 30.
I-shi-im-me-ti-ik-la, "The helper will liear," 163 : 22.
Ishtar-a-na-shu-mi-shi-na, 188 V : 31 | 200 II : 5.
Ishtar-be-li-u?-ri (cf. Vol. XIV)
Ishtar-dajdn-ib-shi, "Ishtar is a judge," 185 : 30.
Ishtar^-tiresh, 188 II : 27.
Feminine Names
Ishtar-ia-ut-tum, 188 I : 13.
Ishtar-i-da-ai , 188 V: 17.
Ishtar-ri-a-at, "Ishtar is shepherding," 188 II : 10.
Ishlar-shi-man-ni, 185 : 36.
Ish-ta-ru,* 177 : 9.
I-tab-lut, 177 : 10.
Itti-dE-a-nam-rat, 183 : 13.
lUi-dE-a-ri-shat, 183 : 7.
Itti-E-a-sha-. . .-bat, 183 : 14.
Iz-za-NIN{1)-AZAG-bi (or Kubi), 186 : 24.
Ka-bit-lum, 163 : 18 | 185 : 15 I 200 I : 14.
Kabti-Bmt, 200 I : 18.
Ka-la-za-a-i-tum, 155 : 30.
Kal(Dan)-kal{dan)-tum, 188 II : 15.
Ka-lu-sa-ra-mat, "Her priesthood she loves, "19 ; 15.
Kash-sha-ri-shat,^ 190 II : 10 | 200 III : 14.
Ka-ash-H-ban, 190 V : 16.
Ka sha, 188 II : 32.
Ki-is-si-li-mi-tum, cf. Nizannitum, etc., 188 V : 34.
Kil(ljab}-lu-atii-sha (see Hab-lu-ahe-sha)
Ki-nu-ni-tum, cf. Ardu-Kindni , C. B. M. 3487.
KiC!)-ri-i-tum, 155 : 33.
Ki-ri-in-nu-ium, C. B. M. 3472.
Ku-ub-ba-tum, 190 V : 14.
Ku-du-ra-ni-lum, C. B. M. 11099.
Ku-uk-ku, C. B. M. 3494.
Ku-un-zu-ub-tum, 188 V : 12.
Kur-da-}ia-rum{ash) , 188 II : 9.
Kn-ri-i-ti, in Bit-fKuriti, 19 : 3.
Ku-zu-ub-ni-shi,' 190 III : 20.
Ijo-bi-', C. B. M. 3486.
La-kip-tum, C. B. M. 3459 : 5.
La-lu-tum (cf. fLahdum, Ranke, /. c), 185 : 14 ! 200 I •
13.
La-mas-su-tum, 177 : 16.
La-pi-da-lum, 0. B. M.
Li-bur-na-din-sha, "May her giver be strong " (cf.
mLibur-ruUinshu), 184 : 10 | 200 II : 18.
Ma-ak-ra-lum, E. A. H. 187 : 21.
' The sign ib in tfejnarem is clear. If it were task, tlie translation would be, "Thou (or slie) hast heard me."
' Cf. mShamash-bini-bija, and Ranke's interesting note, /. c, p. 224.
' Hypocor. containing the Cassite element Ippa, cf . Ippa-Buriash and Ip-pa-i-H.
* Note the name of a god as the name of a person. Cf. also fBa-ni-tum. Such are not found among the names
of the I. dynasty, but frequently in the late period. Cf. mMar-duk-u, Nbk. 359 : 12, "iMarduk and mMar-duk-a, B. E.,
Vol.X. Cf. also I Dam-ga-ai and Dam-qu.
' Cf. mKash-shu-u-nddin-abu, V. R. 60 I : 25.
• Cf. ml<labil-kuzub-UAni, "NabCl is the splendor of the gods," II R. 64 : 6b. Cf also mAi-kuzub-mdlim, Ranke
I.e.
DATED IN THE REIGN OF CASSITE RULERS.
49
Feiniiiiiie Names
Ma-as-sa-tu, 52 : 4.
Man-nu-sha-ni-in-sha, "Who is her rival," 163 : 32.
Mash-di-ia-a-ium, 39 : 27.
Me-bu-ri-ia-a-zi (Cassite?), C. B. M. 10841.
Me-e-dKa-di, cf. Tamdi-Kadi, Vol. XIV, C. B. M. 3491.
Me-na-hi-hi, C. B. M. 10841.
Me-na-afi-zi-sha, 190 II ; 7.
Me-shi-ik-me, 188 III : 20.
Me-shi-ip-pi. . . ., 190 III : 24.
Me-lil{dil)-ia-shu (Cassite), 188 I : 9.
Mi-na-ah-zi-sha, same as Menalizisha, C. B. M. 3488.
Mi-it(id)-K-ia-a-shu' (Cassite), 39 : 15 | 42 : 12 | 47 : 7.
Mu-na-mi (cf. Mu-na-mum, Ranlce, I. c), 200 I : 29.
Mu-she-zih-tum, 200 I : 31.
'Sa-fii-ish-she-mu-sha, 188 I; 11.
Na-mi-ir-tum, C. B. M. 3523 : 6.
Nap-shi-ri-Nusku, 190 IV : 2.
Na-ru , 200 III : 2.
Nergal-a-bu-sha, 190 I : 30.
Nergal-hal-ti, 188 I : 19.
Ni-hu-lum, C. B. M. 3473 : 14.
Ni-ka-ai-tum, C. B. M. 3649.
Ni-na-at-Bclil{1), 188 II : 12.
Ni-na-at-u7n-mi-nim{'!)-ma, 200 III : 18.
Ni-na- rat, 188 II : 34.
dNIN-GAL ti, 160 :27.
NINIB(J)-pi{KA)-shu, 147 : 6.
Ni-ip-pu-ri-tum, 185 : 12 | 190 III : 27.
Ni-si-in-a-i-tum, 185 : 13.
Ni-ir-ni-tum, 190 III ; 17.
Ni-za-an-ni-tum, C. B. M. 3523 : 29.
Nusku-shti-nu (without det. d), C. B. M. 3472.
Pa-ga-a-i, 155 : 34.
Pa-an-Urukki-lu-mur,^ 190 III : 21.
PINC!)-su-ttim, 177 : 16.
Pir{ud)-ash(rum)-pa-ium, 177 : 12.
Pir{gish)-sha-H, MAR-RAT, 6 : 9, 13.
Pi-shi-nit, 155 : 29.
Q,i-slia-ali-bu-ut, 188 II : 13. Same as masc.
Qi-sha-dlshtar, 188 II : 33.
Ka6d(GAL)-a(?)-su-SOT, 186 : 19.
Rabdt{GAL)-sha-Bmt{'!), 190 II : 5.
RabCtt{GAL-at)-a-mat-sa, "Her word is great," 163 : 17.
Ra-bat-an-na-ai, 190 V : 20.
Ra-bat-an-ni, 190 V : 7.
Ra-bat-BClit-Ak-ka-di, 188 II : 18.
Ra-bat-Belit , 188 V : 20.
Ra-bat-Ishlar, 188 V : 15.
Ra-hal-kussi-sha, 190 V : 22.
Rab{Gal)-bat-Gula?
1. d. of mEa-balli, 200 III : 15
2. 28 : 4 I 188 I : 15, III • 17, V : 10, 22 | 185 : 22 |
190 II : 25, IV : 18, V : 3.
Rab{Gal)-bu-dAZAO-buioT Ku-bu), 183 : 9.
Ra-ab-din-sha, C. B. M. 3483.
RabiU{GAL)-sa-a-mur, "I saw her greatness, " 163 : 13 |
188 I : 6.
Ra-me-shum, C. B. M. 3494.
Ra-im-shulum(DI)-E-ul-mash, C. B. M. 3486.
Ramm&n-na-da, 190 I : 21.
Ra-s>M-shum, C. B. M. 3494.
Ri-esh-a-ra ,190 III : 9.
Ri-hi-tu-sha, 188 III : 19, V : 32.
Ri-im-tum, 96 : 13 | 111 : 13.
Ri-mul{mu-tu)-Gula, 177 : 8 | 188 II : 7.
Ri-mut-tum(ti), 155 : 11 | 177 : 25.
Ri-shat-i-na-she-ri-ti,* d. of mTupsharru, 200 II : 35.
Ri-sha-tum{ti) (abbrev.)
1. m. of Belit-asat, 200 I : 39.
2. m. of da-ri-it Bel, 200 II : 2, 33.
3. 188 II : 26.
Ri-shu-in-bu-sha, "Her fruit is joy," 190 II : 19.
Ri-ish ,188 111:25.
Ri-i-tum, 155 : 24 | 200 III : 29 ?.
Sag-gi-lu-tum, 177 : 6.
Sag-ila-be-li-it, 163 : 30.
Sal{shaV)-li-lu-mur , 188 II : 31. Same as masc.
Sa-si-dPapsukal, "Papsukal is my jewel," 163 : 5.
Sin-a-bu-sha, "Sin is her father," 69 : 7 | 92 : 14 | 155 : 4 |
190 V : 21.
Sin-ba-li-li (cf. fBililitum, Nbk. 251 : 5), 102 : 25.
Siiv-lu-ud-lu-ul, "May I serve Sin," 190 V : 15.
Sin-mu-ti, "Sin is my husband," 190 II : 20.
Sin-na-da, 190 II : 18.
Sip-li-tum, 186 : 19.
Su-di-tum, 143 : 3.
' Cf . the name of the Cassite ruler Bitiliashu, and the above Me-til-ia-shu ; also Me-bu-ri-ia-a-zi.
' Cf. mPdn-Derki-lu-mur, Nbn. 656 : 14.
' Cf. fIna-Ak-ka-di-rab-bat, Vol. XIV.
* Sherii is an epithet of Papsukal; cf. Delitzsch, H. W. B., p. C36a; cf. also the name tShe-ri-za-a-mur for
tSheritsha-amur.
50
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLK ARCHIVES
Feminine Names
Sha-da-aji-sha-e-ri-mu, "Her procession I loved?,"'
200 I : 35.
Shag-sha-ba- , 200 I : 16.
(ISha-la-shar-rat, 188 I : 21.
dSha-la- , 200 III : 26.
Shal-lat-ka-ash-sha-ap-ti, "The booty of the witch,"
155 : 5.
Shamash-na-da, C. B. M. 3494.
Shamash-nu-ri, 163 : 33 | 190 II : 6.
Sha-qu-tum, 190 V : 23.
Sha-qat-ash-ri-shi, "Her. place is lofty," 188 III : 23.
Sha-qat-Hi-ilAni, "She is lofty over the gods," 190 II : 8.
Sha-qat-ina-Ak-ka-di, "She is lofty in Akkad, " 188 III :
22.
Sha-qat-dlshtar, 200 IV : 26.
Sha-qat-m&ral-Sin, "Lofty is the daughter of Sin," ffAR-
BAR, 69 : 6 I 163 : 20.
Shar-hat-NIN-IB, "NIN-IB is mighty, "^ 185 : 9.
Shar-rat-er-sha, C. B. M. 3486, q. v. s. BCiil-ersha.
She-ri-za-a-mur (cf. note under Rishal-ina-sherili) , 147 : 7.
Shi-ba-i-lat, C. B. M. 3486.
Shib-bar-Shu-/jap(ga-ap) (Cassite), 183 : 12 | 188 IV : 9.
Shi-i-da-ai-na-at, "She is judge," 188 I : 17.
Shi-li-ia, G. B. M. 3523 : 20.
Shi-it-ti-um-7ni-sha,^ 190 IV : 5.
Shi-man-ni-Bclil, 184 : 3 | 185 : 29 | 200 II : 13.
Shi-im-ma-tum, 155 : 3.
Shulmi{DI)-ia-ilu{AN)-tum, 190 III : 18.
dShulmi{dDI)-ia-a-tu, 39 : 27 | 74 : 18.
Shulmi-ia-dShulmu-i-na-Urukki, " My peace is Shulrau
ofErech," 188 IV : 8.
$a-lim-tum, "Tlie dark one," 196 : 15.
d§a-li-mu-ti-mu-she-zib-tum, 200 11 : 24.
Tab-ni-Ishtar, G. B. M. 3494.
Ta-aq-bu-ul-te-ni, "She spoke, she has not changed,"*
163 : 37.
Ta-kal-ti-Gula, C. B. M. 11099.
Ta-kal-tum, 188 II : 6, 30 | V : 28 | 190 IV : 16.
Tak-la-ku-a-rm-BilH-ia, 188 V : 25.
Tak-la-ku-a-na-§ar-pa-ni-tum, 163 : 31.
Tam-bi'Da-du, C. B. M. 3323.
Tam-bi-Na-na, G. B. M. 11796.
Ta-qi-sha-Belit. 188 V : 26.
Ta-ra-ash-ina-ki-['!], 177 : 14.
Ta-ra-ash-i-na-Sag-ila, "Thou liast rejoiced in Sagila,"'
184 : 14 I 200 II : 23.
Ta-ri-ba-Gula, 188 V : 8.
Tartm-shi-Gula (cf. mlrimshu-NIN-IB), d. of mikkari,
200 II : 11.
Te-U-ra-mat, 190 I : 31.
Ti-ik-ki-tum, C. B. M. H. I.
TUK-sha-rabU, 163 : 19.
Tu-kul-sha-rabA, "Her help is great," 111 : 19.
Tu-kul-ti-ta-ag-gi-in-na, "Strengthen mysupport," 163 : 41.
Tdb{gl-ab)-nu-hish-shum, 200 IV : 11.
TUb-TI , 190 V : 1.
fi-par-sha-nam-ral, "Her torch is shining."
1. d. of mPdn-Marduk-Umur, 188 IV : 16.
2. 163 : 40 | 111 II : 37.
V-bar-lum, 188 I : 20.
Ub-bv-ut-tum, 163 : 16.
UL'MASH-shnrrat{-at)C!), 100 : 16.
U-lu-li-lum, 184 : 9 I 200 II : 17.
Umi-sha-limir(PIR-ir), "May lier day shine."
1. d. of rnRtmuti, 200 III : 11.
2. 177 : 4 I 188 II : 35 | 190 I : 40.
Um-mi-fa-bat, "My mother is good," 190 IV : 15.
Un-nu-bat (cf . fUnnubatum, Ranke, I. c), d. of Ra- ,
185 : 22.
Un-nu-ub-tum (cf. Ranke, /. c), 132 : 12.
U-paq-a-na-dini-sha, "1 wait for her judgment," 200
III : 8.
IJ-pa-aq-a-na , 188 III : 26.
U-sat'Gu-la, 188 V : 13.
Xa-bur-tum, 190 IV : 4, V : 26.
Zu{oT Lu)-an-di-di, 164 : 4.
Zu-an-nu-sha-Nusku, C. B. M. 3494.
ZU-AN-ZA-AD-um-mi, 188 V : 21.
Zu-ka ,190 1:21.
Zu-un-du-ur-tum,'^ 152 : 4.
' Tiie nominative vowel u is added to the name, cf. rnShamash-kdsirum of tlie I. dynasty. Cf. the expression
sha-da-fiu sha Biiit, " tlie procession of Belit," Delitzsch, H. W. B., p. 643.
' Gf . the epithet of NIN-IB, qardu sharjiu gitmalu, and tlie name Nabu-sharrafi, also mNabH-sharlii, Delitzsch,
H. W. B., p. 690b.
' Cf. Ai-shilti, Ranke, I. c, translated "Ai is my friend."
* Gf . note under Nusku-la-eni-pishu.
' The translation seems possible by reason of the many names composed with elements from the same root, cf .
Rtshu-inbusha, etc.
DATED IN THE KEIGN OF CASSITE RULERS.
51
Zu-ri-man-ni, C. B. M. 12779.
ar-shi, d. of mNAM-Shala, 200 II : 3i.
bal-ti, 188 I : 8.
da-ak-ra, d. of Nahu-dajunu, 188 IV : 10.
da-ri-it-Bel, d. of Rishati, 200 II : 1.
Feminine Names
.di-mu-u-a-dub-bi-sha, 200 IV : 14.
.i-na-shak-tum, 188 IV : 12.
.ki-tum-ri-shat, 188 V : 36 | 200 III : 23.
.sha-?il-li-Gula, 188 I : 27.
.zi-bi-lum, 200 II : 6.
I-qi-sha-Marduk, 140 : 9.
Mu-kal-Um, 148 : 7.
3. Names of Scribes.^
U-sat-Gu-la, 146 : 7.
II. Names of Professions, etc.
a-bil babi, 93 : 4 | 96 : 3 , 111 : 3 | 162c : 9.
abu biti, 35 : 7 |.37 : 24 | 96 : 9 | 111 : 9.
afi-la-mu-ii, 44 : 11 | 168 : 16.
amcl urgi, cf. NU-GIS-SAR.
ardu ikalli, 160 : 11 | 200 III : 35.
dshipu{SHIM-SHAR), 178 : 11, cf. a-shi-pu, C. B. M.
3479 : 14.
'>bdnil{KAK), 47 : 18 | 130 : 5.
hbdniihgAL), 39 : 3.
BIR-SHI-LUM (cf. BIR-SHI-LUM-SHU-BU-UB-BU,
Vol. XIV), 200 IV : 29 I 69 I 4?.
BIR, perliaps 6dri2, 190 I : 24 | 190 V : 6.
da-lu-u, 160 : 12, 19.
DAM, cf. tamqarul, 160 ; 8.
DUB, cf. htpsharru.
UAR-QAR, perhaps tenu (cf. K. B. Ill, 1, 41 and IV R.
3, 62h), 69 : 6 I 77 : 7 1 163 : 20 I 188 III : 22.
ka-za-nu, 90 : 16 | 109 : 3 | 128 : 8 | cf. 199 : 1.
hdshilu, 36 : 6.
f>ikkaru{1) (PIN-GAR), 199 : 28.
hirrishu (PIN), 51 : 10.
ishparu(USH-BAR), 11 : 6, 16 | 19 : 8 | 39 : 20 | 96 ; 20 ]
97 : 7 i 111 : 20 I 130 : 3.
ishshaku(PA-rE-SI), 37 : 3, 5, passim,
i-ti-in-nu, 32 : 4.
kab-bi, 97 :8 I 190 II : 31.
ka-mi-du, E. A. H. 187.
ka-an-gu, 199 : 38.
KA-ZID-DA(-KU), 37 : 54, passim.
ka-si-ru(m), 19 : 14 j 52 : 8.
hKU, 96 : 17 1 111 : 17 | 160 : 22, 23, 29.
kudimmu(KU-DIM) (or KU-DIM-im, 128 : 4), 59 : 6 |
157 : 2 I 178 : 4.5.
ma-bi-su, 37 : 12, 13, 14, 15.
malahu (MA-LAg), 19 : 8 | 167 : 37 | 170 : 28 | 175 :
18, 21, 44 1 192 : 6.
vian-di-du, ma-di-du, 42 : 8 | 142 : 8 | 200 IV : 8.
vidkisu(SHA-KUD-DA), 141 : 7.
MAR-RAT, 6 : 9.
mudd(gU-KAK), perhaps kapdu, 38c : 1 1 | 39 : 9 | 200
IV: 7.
MUK, 37 : 55.
f-MUN, 19 : 4.
MUN-SHAR, 175 : 17.
na-gi-ru, 37 : 52.
nangaru, 6 : 5 1 19 : 9, 13 | 37 : 49, 53 | 154 : 4, 21, 174 : 10.
nappafiu, 37 : 56.
ndqidu(NA-KID), 199 : 1, etc.
NIN-LIL-ti, 95 : 3.
NI-$UR, 87 : 5 I 103 : 9 I 165 : 9.
NU-GIS-SAR, perhaps amel urqi, 175 : 56, 63 | 90 : 38 | 92 : 7.
'•nuJiatimmu(MU), 19 : 7, 51 : 9 | 150 : 5 | followed by
KI-MU-UD-DA gur(?), 96 : 14 [ HI : 14.
pa-ba-ru-ji, 200 IV : 27.
PIN-GAR (cf. Ikkaru), 199 : 28.
pitA(NI-GAB), read g^epu in the Name List, 59 : 19 ]
163 : 50 I 198 : 16 | 71 : 10.
purkuUu(BUR-GUL), 178 : 6, 7, 8, 9.
pur-shu-mu, 92 : 8.
rob ba-bi, 39 : 25.
re'-a, 39 : 12, 20 | 59 : 7 | 96 : 18 | HI : 11, 18 | 165 : 10 |
168 : 20.
riqqu, 3 : 5 | 36 : 4 | 37 : 51 | 62 : 4 | 69 : 3 | 71 : 2 | 98 : 5,
11 I 99 : 14 1 104 : 3 I 114a : 4, b : 4 1 119 : 2 |
129a : 5, 10, b : 4 1 135 : 3 I 138a : 4, b : 9 |
178 : 10.
' Cf . fiiduru, • • beautiful gown, ' ' Delitzsch, H.W.B.,p. 564.
' This list contains only tlie scribes whose names are mentioned as having written documents.
52
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
hSA, 111 -. 8 I 96 : 8 (not ir, Tallqvist, Die Sprache, etc., tupsharru{DUB-SHAR), 7 : 1 | 38c : 11 1 39 : 17, 20 | UO
p. 50).
sa-li-ba, 168 : 10, of. sa-li-hu. Vol. XIV.
shak-nu, 128 : 5 | 200 III : 42.
sMqA{SHl3-QA-GAB-A), 195 : 23, {SAG), 200 IV : 6.
shu-ta-pu, 73 : 5 1 132 : 21.
lamqaru(DAM-QAR), 73 : 8 | 168 : 23 | 163 : 51
DAM, 160 : 8).
(cf.
13 I 111 : 5 (cf. DUB, 39 : 7, 24).
{dbihu(GAL-SHAR), 44 : 15 | 111 : 16.
(U-)KUR-GAR-RA, 19 : 6 | 131 : 6 1 175 ; 31 | 196
USII, perhaps ridA, 92 : 6.
zammeru, 164 : 10.
ZU-HI-^U, 37 : 14, 15, 17.
8.
III. Names of Places.
oiuAd-hi-e, 102 : 27.
Ak-ka-di, Akkadu{A-GA-DEki) in the names Bunna-
Ishtar-Akkadi, Izkur-Akkadi, Nilr-Belti-Akkadi,
NAr-Ishtar-Akkadi, Sitti-BHti-Akkadi, flna-Ak-
kadi-belit, and fRabat-Bclti-Akkadi.
lluAk-kul-en-ni, 197 : 1.
'itfAz-za-tiki, cf. Iz-za-a-tumki, 101 : 11.
dluArdu-Bditki, 199 : 34, 37.
iluBil-sha-ra, 73 : 1.
dluBcl-lim-mas-suCf), 159c : 12.
AluBIL(NE)ki, 102 : 18.
BU-mArdu-E-GIRlci, 149 : 35.
BU-mBa-na , 174 : 21.
BU-mBa-nu-ilu, 186 : 45.
BU-NIN-E-GAL (without det.), 149 : 40.
BU-mDannu-dKUR, 179 : 1.
BU-mE-kur-nddin{MU)-shum(MU), 134 : 1, 3 | 138a : 2,
b : 2 I 139 : 3.
Bit-mGi-mil-lim, 112 : 5 | 113 r4.
BU-dGula (without det. *i), 34 : 2 | 74 : 2.
Bit-mffa-ash-sha-mi, C. B. M. 3527 : 6.
BU-ml-la-nu-ti, 6 : 2, 8, 10.
Bil-mln-na-an-nu, 101 : 4 | 103 : 3.
BU-KASH-GID, 74 : 5.
BU-Ku-nu-uk-ki, 53 : 12.
BU-lKu-ri-i-H, 19 : 3.
Btt-mMarduk-ni-shu, 101 : 3 | 103 : 4 | 112 : 3 1 113 : 3 |
155 : 39.
Btt-NIN-IB-apal-iddina, 84 : 1.
BU-dNIN-SHAR, 75 : 4.
Bit-Sin-erishC!), 188 I : 8.
Bit-mTa-ri-he-ilu, 149 : 36.
Dul-bu-ut-riki, E. A. H. 185, 2, 16.
AtuDu-un-na-a-hiki, 54 : 8, 17 | 112 : 2.
DAr-Bi'lIci, 102 : 16.
aiuDHr-EN-LIL-LI-MESFI (cf. variant readings in Vol.
XIV), 200 III : 14.
dluDHr-be-el-mutati, 64]: 1.
DAr-bH-mAtAli-rabA, 159c : 10.
DAr-BIL{NE)ki, 102 : 14.
DAr-Gu-laki, 62 : 9 | 122 : 1 | 147 : 2 | 150 : 2 | 163 : 26 |
198 : 104.
DAr-dKURki, 149 : 24.
DAr-Ku-ri-Gal-zuki, 12 : 6 | 26 : 4 | 74 : 9 | 168 : 9 1 199 :
27, 36.
D%lr-dAmurru{MAR-TU)-uki, 102 : 13.
DAr-Nuskuki, 48 : 10 | 54 : 10, 18 | 56 : 2 | 58 : 4 | 141 : 10 |
144 ; 1 I 192 : 1.
DAr-pa-an-d , 159c : 13.
DAr-Ri-im-Sin{EN-ZU)ki, 117 : 4.
dlu-E-U-im-gi, C. B. M. 10953.
dluGi-shal(sal)-li-eki, C. B. M. 10953.
aiu^a-ash-mar-Sab, 123 : 11.
Qi-lu-niki, C. B. M. 3481.
dluQi-ri-it, 102 : 20.
/iluIddina{SE)-Rammdn, 47 : 14 | 159c : 11.
dlulMki, 152 : 14 I 154 : 45 | 156 : 21.
I-ri-bi, C. B. M. 3526 : 6.
Is{z, fj-bu-ut-ri, 159c : 3, cf. Dul-bu-ut-ri.
I-si-inki(N I-SI-I N) (cf. names under Ina-Nisin), 40 : 4 |
47:5.
Iz{i?)-za-a-tum.ki, 102 : 19.
dluKal-M-iaki, 61 : 1 ] 66 : 1 | 100 : 2 | 104 : 2 1 106 : 1 I
113 : 1.
Kan-du-ri-eki, Kan-du-ru-iiki , 22 : 2 | 38a : 3, b : 3 | 59 :
1, 15 I 89 : 2 I 93 : 2 I 98 : 3 I 116a : 3, b : 3 |
118a : 3, b : 3 I 126 : 2 1 129a : 3, b : 2 | 175 : 22.
Kar-Adab(UD-NUN)ki, 47 : 17 | 124 : 2 | 135 : 2 | 159 :
1 I 173 : 3.
dluKar-dBa-A, 159c : 4.
dluKar-bel-mAtdti, 159c : 8.
Kar-dDa-muki, 102 : 23.
dluKar-ka-raici, 182 : 3.
Kar-NIN-IBki, 99 ; 2.
Kar-Nxiskiiki, 34 : 3 | 102 : 9.
Kar-Rammdn{U)ki, 102 : 15.
Kar-Sippara{UD-KIP-NUN)ki, 109 : 1.
KarAki, Kar-iiki, 20a : 4, b : 4 | 102 : 15 | 154 : 21.
DATED IN THE REIGN OF CASSITE RULERS.
53
KarO-ASH-TAB-BA-KAN-TUKki, 39 : 2 | 40 : 1 | 41 :
1 I 42 : 1 I 45 : 3 I 51 : 20 1 57 : 3 I 111 : 26 I 135 :
8 I 173 : 2 I 175 : 59.
Kard-Kar-zi-banki, 83 : 2 | 90 : 15 | 173 : 4.
Ki-esh (without det.) in the names mdKi-esh-lAmur and
fIna-Ki-esh-ilat. On Ki-esh^i, cf. Hoinmel,
Geographic, p. 256.
dluKi-tavi{UD)-bi, 159c : 6.
KisMd-Ndr-Bad(be)-darki, 102 : 12.
KishM-Ndr-dBelki, 102 : 24 | 149 : 22.
KUN-Kar-ta-ba(ma)ki, 54 : 4.
Ku-ri-ka-K-eki, 176 : 12.
Mash-kan-dBelki, 102 : 20 | 149 : 20.
dluMi-e-zu-ru-tuki, 110 : 2.
AtuMu ,21 : 3.
Mu-da-diki
dluNabU , 159c : 1.
dluNAR(LUL)-MESH (perhaps mmmere), 157 : 26.
NAM-GAR-U-ADki, 160 : 1.
iluNi-ga-ziki, 74 : 3.
Ni-mid{me-id)-dEa, "Dwelling place of Ea," 102 : 25 |
149 : 23.
mNIN-IB-tnu-tir-shuki, i02 : 29.
Nippurki, 10 : 6 I 21 : 16 I 26 : 3 ! 34 ; 2 I 46 : 11 I 50 : 12 I
53: 12 I 78: 1 I 100 : 2 I 102 : 30 | 115 : 5 I 128: 14 |
149:18,25 | 153:3 | 154:20,45 ] 156:8 \ 197:3,6.
iluPa-ra-asM, 128 : 3.
Pirn6n{ID-da) (cf. Pi-i-na-a-ri, Vol. XIV), 101 : 1.
Rab-shumki, 149 : 19.
dluSmSiqyki-la, C. B. M. 10726.
il^'SIB{re'iX)ki, 149 : 18.
Sipparaki, 168 : 17.
She{1)-du-ru-ii-er-tuki, 102 : 17.
aiuShe-li-biki (cf. Alu sha Mdr-Shelibi, Scheil, Del., II, p.
100), 17 : 10 I 18a : 12, b : 12 | 26 : 2 | 15;) :
4 I 197 : 3.
&luShu-rvr-bu, 107 : 7.
Al«$ilini,{TUR)-At-ta-ai-iXki
Mu$ibru{TUR)-Ba-'-liki, 6 : 1 | 7 : 3 | 54 : 5.
iiy^ihru{TUR) mBa-ah-lu-H, 159c : 5.
iiluTabC>)-ilmu 20kan ki, 182 : 6.
aiuTab-la-ashirumki), 97 : 2 | 197 : 13.
Ta-mi-ir-tumki, 102 : 11 | 149 : 25?.
dluTa-ri-ba-tumki, 115 : 1 | 159c : 7.
Te-kul-H-dBa-uC!) ki, 102 : 23.
Tu-kul-ti-NIN-IBki, 102 : 26.
aiuTu-kul-ti , 102 : 8.
UN-GAL-Nippurki, 34 : 2.
Urukki, 154 : 43 I 156 : 5, 6 I 181 : 2, 15 (cf. also the
names AmU-Urukki, Ibni-Urukki, Pdn-Urukki-
lAmur, fIna-Urukki-dinu).
dZa-qarki,' 102 : 10.
dZa-qar-dBa-ii[ki], 149 : 21.
aiu dZa-qar-dBcl, 159c : 2.
dlu dZa-qar-dE-a, 159c : 9.
Za-rat-dHr-Gu-kiki, 5 : 4 | 35 : 2 | 114a : 2, b : 2 | 128 : 1,
12 I 131 : 1.
Za-ral-IMki, 3 : 3 | 10 : 3 | 19 : 1 | 31a : 9, b : 9 | 37 : 3 |
53 : 1 I 54 : 7, 16 1 86 : 2 1 90 : 1 I 144 : 12 1
195 : 1 I 197 : 7, 14.
dluZi-ib-ba-a-tiki, 182 : 5.
Zu-ra-apki, C. B. M. 10953.
IV. Names of Gates.
Abullu-A, C. B. M. 3512.
Abullu-dDIO), 97 : 3.
Abullu-Rammdn, C. B. M. 3481.
Abullu il^Hi-hi-ni, C. B. M. 3481.
AbuUu dlujji-lu-niki elMAN-TA), C. B. M. 3481.
Abullu-Id-ki-te, C. B. M. 3481, 3512.
Abullu Shi-bi-Uruki-ku, C. B. M. 3512.
Bdbu-Nusku. 54 : 3.
r^ruNa-la-ab, C. B. M. 3527 : 22.
V. Names of Canals.
ndTuSippar-{Nippur], 7:8.
' I have retained the reading dZa-qar, although with Hommel it is reasonable to suppose the better reading to
be An-za-kar, "Pfeiler," Geographie, p. 350, note 5. Cf. Dur-dZaqar, a fortress or wall in Nippur built by Suma-la-
ilu, and later restored by Samsu-iluna. Cf . also the date of the seventh year of Sin-muballit, MU BAD (DINGIR)ZA-
KAR-DA-DA BA-RU, Kings, Hammurabi III, pp. 218 and 226. Cf. also dZA-GAR ilu sha shundti[pq, Kings, B. M.
51 : 25.
54
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
VI. Names of Deities (or Epithets) Contained in the Texts.
Ad-du, without det. tl, in Tabhi-usur-Addu , cf. Ramman.
Al-han, in the Cassite name "^Burra-AJban.
Am-ma, in the name mErba-Amma, without det. <i; but cf .
mEr-ba-dAm-ma, Vol. XIV. Cf. also mBir-Avi-
ma-a, Johns, Deeds and Documents, 855 : 18,
alongside ^Bir-Sha-mash, ibid., 147, ed. 1. Cf.
also Zimmem, K. A. T? 480.
dAm.urru(JMAR-TU), see under Amurru, Ibni and A'^tJr.
An-nu, without det. <*, in Annu-bdni.
A-ri, cf. A-ri-ba-ni, doubtless a god. Cf. names with Art
as the first element.
dAsh-du, in the name NiXr-dAshdu, cf. Ashdum-abi, C. B.
M. 1352 : 7, and Ilur-Ashdum, Ranke, I. c. Cf.
also ibid., p. 212.
dAshur, cf. Vol. XIV, also dSHUR.
dAZAG-bi, and dAZAG-bu in the name dAZAG-ba-a-ti,
Kish-dAZAG-bi, lAJyil-dAZAG-bi, flz-za-NINl-
dAZAG-bi, and IRabbu-dAZAG-bii. As AZAG
has the common Sumerian value ku, perhaps to
be read KubuQri), and to be identified with the
Kubu (without the det. d) in the names of the
I. dynasty. Cf . A rdu-dKu-bi, XIV, 125, and Ardu-
AZAG-bi,X.lV ,13] ,helongmg to the same period.
dBa-na-a, also written dBan/'i{dKAK-a), in the name
mSha-dBanA, and mArkdt-dBand. Cf. the god-
dess B&nttum, frequently found in female names
of the late period. Cf. i Apiltum-BdnUum.
Ba-ni-tum, without det. d^ in the name f A-pi-il-tum-Ba-
ni-tum.
dBa-u, also Bau{SIIUL), without det. d in Ukni-Bau. Cf.
names under Bau, etc., and ^'l^Kar-dBau.
dBH (written dEN, dEN-LIL and dL). Cf. names under
BH, etc. Cf. the Cassite name Meli-Bel {EN-
LI L without det. d),
dBSlit (written- dNIN and GASMAN without det. d),
Cf. names under Belit, etc.
Bu-ga-ash, in Guzarzar-Bugash. Cassite, cf. Delitzsch,
Kossder, p. 39.
Bu-li(1), with det. d^ in Buli-ba-nu and Buli-zu-ri.
Bu-ri-ia-ash, also written Ub-ri-ia-ash, cf. Introduction, p.
4. A Cassite god, identified with Rammdn (cf .
Delitzsch, Kossaer, p. 23). Cf. names under
Shimdi, Shindi, Kilan, Kilandi, Manudi,
Meli, etc.
Da-du, without det d in fTam-bi-Da-du.
dDaidnO){dDI-KUD), in IJarsha-dDajdn.
dDam-me, in Sha-dDamme, perliaps identical with the
following.
dDa-mu, in dDamu-nusir and Kar-dDamuki, perhaps to
be read Damme, cf. Sha-dDam-me. On Damu
cf. Jastrow, Religion Babyloniens und Assyriens,
1, p. 164.
dDamqu, written dSHI-BIR in the names Arkdt-dDamqu
and U^ni-Damqu, without det. d, Cf., liowever,
Arkdt-dDam.-ga, C. B. M. 11864. Probably iden-
tical with Shamash, Jastrow, /. c, I, p. 241.
dDu-ni-ia-ash, in 'Ui^Kara-dDu-ni-ia-ash, Vol. XIV.
dE-a, also dEa (written dNIN-SIG and dRE). Cf.
names under Ea, etc.
Gnl-du, a Cassite god (cf . Introduction, p. 4), in the Cassite
name Hash-mar-Galdu.
Ga-lu, without det. <i, in Galu-buni. Cf. Bcl-ga-li-Marduk.
Gal-zu, in Ddr-Kuri-Galzuki, a Cassite god. Cf. Intro-
duction, p. 3. Cf. Ja,strow, Rel., I, p. 162.
dOirru (written dBIL-GI), in Iqisha-dGirru and Luffu-
ana-nAr-dQirru. On the association of this god
with Nusku, cf. Jastrow, I. c, I, p. 231.
•iOCZ-LA, cf. names under GuZa, etc.
Ua-li, a Cassite god(?), perhaps to be found in t!ie name
ffa-li(ni)-bi-el-ga-ash-shi. Cf. note under the
name. Cf. also lla-la=Gula, Jastrow, I. c, I,
p. 180.
gar-be, in Burra-Harbe, a Cassite deity, identical with BH.
Cf . Delitzsch, ivossci er, p.25, and Jastrow, l.c.,\, 180.
IJu-ban, IJu-um-ba, and Hu-um-ba-ba. Cf. the names
beginning with this Elamite god. Cf. Zimmem,
K. A. T.', p. 485.
Hu-diC!), without det. d, in ffu-di-ba-nu.
la-a-zu, without det. d, in Idzu-bdni, perhaps to be identi-
fied with .izu, cf. Jastrow, /. c, I, 162 ; cf. also
Reissner, Tcmpel llrkundcn, Index, Azi-shar-a.
la-u, without det. in la-u-ba-ni, la-u-a and fla-a-u-tum.
See note under lau-bdni.
dIB-BA, ci.dIB-BA-am,H-uballit. Perhaps the Sumerian
for Urash.
dID, in fAna-dlD-laklaku, Vol. XIV.
Id-di-tum, without det. d, in Rish-Idditum, and flddilum-
rinhat, cf. also Arkdt-Idditum, Vol. XIV.
I-na-E-kur-ma-ag-rat, "In Ekur she is favorable," name
of goddess(?), 185 : 4. Tliat this is a deity is
determined by the fact that NIN-SIIAR and
SHU-ZI-AN-NA occur in the same connection.
t)ATEt) IN THE HEIGN Of CASSITE KULERS.
55
ef. 185 and the opening lines of No. 200. Cf.
dMufira, "be merciful," Ranke, I. c, p. 202.
Ish-fia-ra, without det. <*, in the name fls}iara-sharrat.
cf. Rabd-sha dish-ha-ra, Vol. XIV.
dishtar (written dU-DAR, dNANNU and dDILBAT,
also Ish-tar without det. d, 198 : 28 | 100 : 87 |
192 : 7). Cf. names under Ishtar, etc.
dKa-ba-ni-zu, cf. Vol. XIV.
Kab-ta, cf. Vol. XIV, and Jastrow, I. c, I, p. 167.
dKa-di, cf . names under Kadi, Burra, Kidin, and Resh. Cf
Jastrow, I. c, I, p. 97.
Ka-mul-la-mu-ni, cf. \o\. XIV.
dKi-esh, in dKi-esh-lu-mur.
dKu-bi, cf. AZAG-bi.
dKUR, cf. names under KUR, Dannu, Ibni, and Izkur.
Cf. dKUR-GAL, B. £., Vol. X, p. 8, and the
Aramaic equivalent, IlK = Amurru; also the
note under dKUR-ipush.
dMa-mi, cf. Vol. XIV, and Jastrow, I. c, I, 165.
Maruttash, cf. Vol. XIV.
dMarduk (dAMAR-UD), cf. names under Marduk, etc.
dMAR-TU. To be read Amurru. Cf. B. E., Vol. X, p. 8,
and Ranke, I.e., pp. 201, 255 ; also Jastrow, l.c.,\ ,97.
dMu-li-tu, cf. Bunna-dMu-ti-tu.
dNabu{dAO), cf. names under Nabil, etc.
Na-na, without det. d in iTam-hi-Na-na. Is it the god
Nanai
dNergal (written dSHI-DU and dUGUR), cf. names
under Nergal, etc.
dNIN-GAL, in dNIN-GAL ti, the consort of Sin.
Cf. Ranke, Z. c, p. 204, and the Aramaic '3J,
Lidzbarski, Nordsemitischen Epigraphik, p. 323.
Cf. Jastrow, I. c, I, p, 91.
dNIN-E-GAL, 185 : 3 and 200 I : 5, a goddess mentioned
with dNlN-SHAR. According to Jastrow (JL. c,
I, p. 91) perhaps a variant form of NIN-GAL.
dNIN'IB (also written dBAR), cf. Aramaic equivalent
ntyiJK, B. 2?., Vol. X, p.xviii, and Introduction,
p. 2.
dNIN-SHAR, cf. names under NIN-SHAR and Ardu,
also 200 I : 2.
dNusku(dPA-KU), cf. the names under Nusku, etc., and
Introduction, p. 2. Nusku is also used as i7u,
cf. tlie names Rabd-slm-Nuski-ia, Mannu-ki-
Nuski-ia without the det. d,
dPapsukal{dPAP-LU H) , cf. names under Papsukal, Izkur
and fSasi.
dRammdn, written diM, and U without det. d in Kar-
Rammdnki. Perhaps to be read Addu as in the
late period, cf. Tabbi-usur-Addu. Cf. names
under Ramman, etc.
Sali, a Cassite god, identical witli Shamash; cf. Delitzsch,
Kossaer, p. 25, and Jastrow, I. c, I, 180. Cf.
names under A Ibadi, Uumurhia, Karak, Meli, Na-
kim, Shubani, Uddi, Ugishia and Ushpi.
Sal-li, Sa-UioT ni), without det. d in Salli-lu-mur, and
Burra-Sa-li(pT ni).
SIG, without det. d in SIG-aJiu-rimanni, Vol. XIV.
dSE-KAK, in iSE-KAK-shar-rat of Vol. XIV.
dSibi{dV 1 1 kan)^ in Ardu-dSibi. Cf. note under the name.
dSi-la-ak-kv[;-ku'!\ in tlie name Ardu-dSi-la-ak-ku[-ku'{\.
dSi-mu-tu, cf. the name dSimutu-afiu-iddina and Kidin-
dSimutu. Cf. kakkabuSi-mu-tu, Brunnow, List,
No. 12348. Cf. also Shi-me-la-an kak-ka-ba, Mac-
Millan, Rel. Texts (B. A. V. p. 707, No. LX).
dSin (written dXXX and EN-ZU, with and without the
det. d) ; cf. names under Sin, etc.
dSukal(dLUff), cf . names under Sukal, Anna, Ardu, Iqisha
and Izkur. Sukal is an abbrev. for Papsukal.
The name Pirhi-Papsukal in XIV, 1 : 24, is
written Pirfii-Sukal, 165 : 2.
Shab, in Kunundi-SImb, Vol. XIV.
dSha-la, in fdShala-sharrat. Consort of RammAn, but also
designation of other goddesses, cf. Jastrow, I. c,
I, p. 223 f .
dShamash(dUD), cf. names under Shamash, etc.
dShamshi, written dUD-shi and Sham-shi, without det. d
in Shamsi-ludari. Cf. note under the name.
dSha-na, iH'Izkur-dShana, cf. Ibi-dShaQi)-a-an, Ranke, I. c.
dShe-mi-i in A-na-dShemi-atkal.
dShe-rum, in dSherum-iddina,"GoA of the morning red" ; cf .
Johns, Doomsday Book, p. 16, Ranke, I. c, p. 207,
and Jastrow, I. c, I, 167.
Shig{k,q)me{mi) , in the name BurTa-Shi-ig(k,q)-me, and
Ardu-Shi-ig-mi. Perhaps a Cassite god.
Shi-paq, cf. names under Meli and Shimdi. A Cassite
god identical with Sin, cf. Delitzscli, Kossaer, p.
25, and Introduction, p. 3.
dShu-bu-la, in dShubula-iddina, cf. names in Ranke, i. c,
under Shubvla, KA-sha and f/r; cf. also dShu-bu-
M-h-ish, Nbn. 1008 : 11.
Shu-gab, cf. names under Erbo, Qa, Shindi and <SAu6bar;
a Cassite god identical with Nergal and Nusku;
cf. Delitzsch, Kossaer, p. 25.
SHU-GAL, without determ. in Kidin-SHU-GAL.
dShu-ga-mu-na, in Kidin-dShugamuna, a Cassite deity; cf.
Delitzsch, Kossaer, f. 25, and Jastrow, Z. c, I,p. 180.
dShu-ud-da, cf. Vol. XIV.
56
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Shu-ki-m-bi-il, in Burra-Shu^izabil, a Cassite deity; cf.
Introduction, p. 4, note.
dSHU-I-GI-NA, in Erha-SHU-I-Gl-NA.
dShulmu, written dDI, cf . Izkur-dShulmu, UShulmi-ia-a-tu
and fShulmi-ia-, dShulmu-ina-Urukki ; cf . Na-fii-
ish-Shal-mu and note under the first name.
dSHUR, in Kidin-dSHUR, perliaps ^'Ashur.
dSHU-ZI-AN-NA, cf. 185 : 1, and 200 I : 3, mentioned
in connection with NIN-SHAR. Cf. kakkabSIB-
7A-AN-NA, King, Bah. Magic, 50, 1 ; and dNIN-
SI-AN-NA, in the name Awil-N., Ranlie, I. c.
d§a-li-mu-ti, in m^alimuti-mushezibtum and fd^alimulu-
mushezibtum ; cf. d^aImu{NU)-shar-iqbi, Johns,
A. D. D. 60, 163, and tlie Aram. ^ity-oSx.
^ar-pa-ni-tum, in 'Taklaku-ana-^arpanitum.
d^ir, cf. Vol. XIV, and Jastrow, /. c, I, 166 and 189.
dTAR, in ?iUi-dTAR-ZUO).
Te-bi, perhaps a god, without det. d in fTe-bi-ra-mat.
Turgu, cf. Vol. XIV.
Ub-bu-ul-ti, cf. Vol. XIV.
Ub-ri-ia-ash, cf. Buriash.
dUN-GAL, in dUN-GAL-Nippurki a.nd Bit-dUN-GAL.
dURASH(dIB), in Shulum-Bel-itti-Urash. Cf. dJB-BA-
amel-uballit. dJB is read by some NINIB, but
in 5 : 9 both occur in names.
dZamama(?) (written ZA-Af A or MAL), in the name ZA-
M A-shum-li-shir ; cf. note under name.
dZa-qar, but perhaps to be read AN-ZA-QAR = Dimtu,
cf. AN-ZA-QAR-RA, Rec. Des. Trav., Vol.
XXIII, p. 93, in the place names under dZaqar;
cf. note under Zaqar-dBa-uki , and Jastrow, I. c,
I, 173 and 440.
Zu, without det. d, in ZA-ri-man-ni. Cf . K. A . T}, p. 499f .
Cf. Zi, Craig, Astrol. Texts, PI. 79, Rev. 3, and
PI. 93, Col. II, 14.
ZU-AN-ZA-AD, without det. d, in iZU-AN-ZA-AD-
ummi.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
AND DESCRIPTIONS OF TABLETS.
Text.
Plate.
Year.
Month.
Day.
C. B. M.
1
1
1
1
4
3088
Abbreviations.
C. B. M., Catalogue of the Babylonian Museum, University of Pennsylvania; cor., corner; E. , Edge;
fr,, fragment, fragmentary ; li., height ; inipr., impression(s) ; inscr., inscription ; L., Left ; li., Unes ; IjO.,
Lower ; No., Number; O., or Ob., Obverse ; PI., plate(s) ; Iv., Riglit ; llev.. Reverse ; Terra., terra-cotta ;
U., Upper.
Most of the tablets here published are in terra-cotta. Nearly all are reddish or light terra-cotta in color; the
balance are sun-dried, or only partially baked. Unless indicated they are well preserved. Tlie measurements are
given in centimeters, length (lieight) X widtli X thickness. Whenever the tablet (or fragment) varies in size, tlie
largest measurement is given.
I. Autograph Reproductions.
Description.
Baked. 2.45 X 3.6 X 1.7. Inscr. 4 (O.) -1- 2 (Lo. E.)
+ 4 (R.) + 3 (U. E.) = 13 li. Payment of an
official's salary.
1 5 3152 Baked. 3.1 X 3.3 X 1.8. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 7
li. Official's salary.
1 16 3024 Baked. 2.45 X 3.1 X 1.6. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 2 (Lo. E.)
+ 4 (R.) = 10 li. Official's salary.
4 15 3117 Baked. 4.35X6.6X1.95. Inscr. 6 (O.) ^• 3 (Lo. E.)
= 9 li. U. L. cor. broken away. Payment of
salaries.
6 3139 Baked. 2.35 X 3.3 X 1.55. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 2 (Lo.
E.) + 5(R.) = 11 h. Three thumb-marks on U. E.
Record of a debt.
10 16 3259 Baked. 5.25 X 7.35 X 2.15. Inscr. A list of pay-
ments for various purposes.
2 3302 Baked. 5.20 X 7.7 X 2.5. Inscr. 9 (O.) + 2 (Lo. E.)
= 11 li. L. E. brolien away. Portions of obv
chipped off. Record of tlie collection of taxes.
3 27 3273 Baked. Case. 3.5 X 4.3 X 2.8. Inscr. 5 (O.) -I-
2 (R.) = 7 li. Tablet 2.65 X 3.6 X 1.65. Inscr.
3 (O.) + 2 (Lo. E.) + 2 (R.) = 7 li. The same
58 DOCtJMKNTS PROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
' Text. Plate. Veau. Month. Day. C. H. M. Description.
seal iiiipr. is found on all sides of the case. Pay-
niont of an oflicial's salary.
9 3 2 4 2 3089 Hakod. 2.9x3.1x1.05. Insor. 5 (O.) + 5 (R.) =
10 li. Lo. L. por. missing. Official's salary.
.10 3 2 5 • 3046 leaked. 4.7x7.45X2.4. Inscr. 10 (O.) + 3 (R.) =
13 li. Record of tax collections.
11 3 3 11 13 3151 Baked. 2.55 X 3.8 X 1.75. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 2 (Lo.
E.) + 4 (R.) = 10 li. Receipt.
12 3 3 12 3029 Baked. 2.45 X 3.05 X 1.75. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 2 (Lo.
E.) + 3 (R.) = 91i. Official's salary.
13 3 4 5 26 3161 Baked. 2.99X4.0X1.95. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 3 (R.) =
9 li Lo L. corner injured. Receipt.
14 4 4 6 16 3453 Baked. Case. 4.25 X 3.75 X 3. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 3
(Lo.E.) + 3 (R.) = 11 li. The same seal impr.
is found on all sides. Official's salary.
• 15 4 4 U 10 3107 Baked. Case. 2.85 X 3.45 X 2.35. Inscr. 5 (O.) +
3 (Lo. E.) = 8 li. The same seal impr. found on
all sides of the case. Tablet. 1.70 X 2.4 X 1.5.
Inscr 4 (O.) + 3 (Lo. E.) + 1 (R.) = 8 li. Official's
salary.
16 4 5 6 23 3173 Baked. 2.6 X 3.15 X 1.95. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 2 (Lo.
E.) + 4 (R.) +3 U. E. = 15 li. Official's salary.
17 4 7 2 26 3023 Baked. 2.65 X 2.95 X 1.65. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 2 (Lo.
E.) + 3(R.) = lOh. Official's salary.
18 4 7 3 5 3197 Baked. Case. 3.5 X 2.75. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 4 (Lo.
E.) + 3 (R.) = 12 li. The same seal impr. found
on all sides. Tablet. 2.55 X 3.3 X 1.9. Inscr.
5 (O.) + 2 (Lo E.) + 5 (R.) = 12 U. Official's
salary.
19 5 7 4 2' 3169 Baked 10.9 X 6.4 X 2.7. Inscr. IS (O.) + 5 (R.) =
23 li. Lo. L. corner slightly injured. Payment
of expenses and salaries.
20 5 8*0 3454 Baked. Case. 3.5 X 4.2 X 2.4. Inscr. Tablet.
2.65 X 3.6 X 1.6. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 1 (Lo. E.)
+ 1 (R.) = 7 fi. Receipt.
21 6 8 6 3450 Baked. 12.7 X 5.9 X 2.85. Inscr. 25 (O.) + 19 (R.)
= 44 li. U. R. corner missing. Lo. part of
tablet frag. List of payments.
22 7 8 8 18 3332 Baked. 2.3 X 2.95 X 1.8. Inscr. 5 (0.) + 4 (R.) =
9 li Receipt.
23 7 9 2 3022 Baked 2.8 X 3.75 X 22. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 1 (Lo. E.)
+ 6 (R.) = 12 li. L. E. corner damaged. Offi-
cial's salary.
24 7 10 2 3185 Baked. 2.8 X 3.7 X 1.9. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 5 (R.) +
2 (U. E.) = 12 li. Receipt, or record of a debt.
25 7 10 2 3153 Baked. Case. 2.85 X 3.75 X 2.4. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 5
(R.) = 10 li. The same seal impr. found on all
sides. Tablet. 2.3. X 3.0 X 1.7. Inscr. 5 (O
X 5 (R.) = 10 li. Official's salary.
DATED IN THE REIGN OF CASSITE KULERS. 59
Text. Plate. Year. Month. Day. C. B. M. DEscniprioN.
26 7 10 4 3093 Baked. 4 X 3.75 X 3.75. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 2 (Lo. E.)
+ 3 (R.) = 11 li. Receipt for wages paid.
27 8 11 11 18 3451 Baked. 3.55 X 4.65 X 2.15. Inscr. 4 (O.) li. Record
of a payment.
28 8 12 2 3242 Baked. 4.05X5.6X1.7. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 2 (Lo. E.)
+ 5 (R.) = 13 li. L. corner of Ob. broken away.
List of payments.
29 8 12 5 12 3012 Baked. 2.6X3.6X1.9. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 4 (R.) +
1 (Lo. E.) = 11 li. Record of a debt.
30 8 12 5 3125 Baked. Case. 3.0 X 3.8 X 2.85. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 6
(R.) + 3 (Lo. E.) = 14 li. Tablet. 1.9 X 2.6 X
1.55. Inscr. 5 (O. and Lo. E.) + 5 (R.) = 10 li.
Promissory note.
31 8 12 7 2 3165 Baked. Case. 2.85 X 3.5 X 2.65. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 2
(Lo. E.) + 2 (R.) = 9 li. The same seal impr.
found on all sides. Tablet. 2.0 X 2.7 X 1.75.
Inscr. 6 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 9 li. Official's salary.
32 8 12(?) 8 6(?) 3108 Baked. 2.95 X 3.7 X l.S. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 3 (R.) =
8 li. Receipt.
33 9 12 12 30 3452 Baked. 3.8 X 4.55 X 1.9. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 3 (R.) =
8 li. Lo. R. corner of Ob. chipped. Official's
' salary.
'34 9 13 1 2 3459 Unbaked. 3.8X5.2X1.9. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 3 (li.) =
7 li. Record of a payment.
35 9 13 2 14 3186 Baked. Case. 2.95 X 4.0 X 1.95. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 2
(Lo. E.) + 6 (R.) = 13 li. L. edge broken away.
Record of a debt.
36 9 13 5 3271 Baked. 5.5 X 8.4 X 2.4. Inscr. 12 (O.) + 1 (Lo. E.)
+ 6 (R.) - 19 n. Part of Lo. E. and Lo. R.
comers missing. List of payments.
37 10 13 8 3229 Baked. 11.0 X 5.7 X 2.75. Inscr. 29 (O.) -1 29 vK-)
= 58 li. L. R. and part of Rev. missing. List of
payments.
38 11 13 3116 Baked. Case. 3.1 X 4.1 X 2.5. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 2
(Lo. E.) + 1 (R.) = 8 li. The same seal impr. on
all sides. Tablet. 2.35 X 3.5 X 1.5. Inscr. 5
(O.) + 2 (Lo. E.) + 1 (R.) = 8 h. Receipt.
38c 11 14 2 16 3264 Baked. 9.25X5X2.30. Inscr. 15 (O.) + 13 (R.) =
28 li. List of payments.
39 11 14 2 17 3270 Baked. 9.0 X 5.5 X 2.75. Inscr. 15 (O.) + 3 (Lo. E.)
+ 13 (R.) = 31 li. U. L. corner damaged.
Record of payments.
40 12 14 7 8(?) 3164 Baked. 3.1X4.1X1.95. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 2 (Lo. E.)
+ 1 (R.) = 8 li. Payment of salaries.
41 12 14 9 13 3080 Baked. 4.15 X 6.0 X 2.2. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 1 (Lo. E.)
+ 2(R.) = 9 li. Payment of salaries.
42 12 14 10 12 3194 Baked. 4.2 X 6.2 X 2.0. Inscr. 8 (O.) + 9 (R.) = 17
li. Payment of salaries.
Text.
Platk.
Year.
Month.
Day.
C. B. M,
43
13
14
10
15
3460
44
13
15
1
8
3166
45
13
15
3
6
3102
46
13
15
3
3255
47
14
15
7
21
3286
60 DOCUMENTS FKOM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Descuiption.
Baked. 3.0 X 3.85 X 1.6. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 1 (Lo. E.)
2 + (R.) = 8li. Receipt.
Baked. 9.1 X 5.65 X 2.4 Inscr. 15 (0.) + 23 (R.) =
38 li. Cracked across the top. List of payments.
Baked. 2.95X3.0X1.9. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 3 (Lo. E.)
+ 4 (R.) = 13 li. Receipt.
Baked. 7.05 X 4.7 X 2.3. Inscr. 11 (O.) + 1 (Lo.
E.) + 3 (R.) == 15 li. Payment of salaries.
Baked. 4.55 X 6.35 X 2.05. Inscr. 9 (O.) + 2 (Lo.
E.) + 8 (R.) + 1 (U. E.) = 20 li. Lo. L. corner
broken away. U. E. chipped. Payment of
salaries.
15 9 22 3082 Baked. 6.45 X 4.55 X 2.45. Inscr. 9 (O.) + 4 (R.)
= 13 li. Record of tax payments.
15 9 3176 Baked. 3.8 X 4.45 X 2.65. Case tablet unopened
with seal impr. Official's salary.
15 11 18 3138 Baked. 3.2 X 3.8 X 2.2. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 2 (Lo. E.)
+ 4 (R.) = 11 li. Inipr. on R. and L. edge.
Record of debt with promissory condition.
16 11 3176 Baked. 4X3.5X1.5. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 2 (Lo. E.) +
5 (R.) = 13 h. Record of a debt.
15 21 3282 Baked. 6.35 X 4.0 X 2.0. Inscr. 12 (O.) + 8 (R.) =
20 li. List of payments.
15 12 0- 3295 Baked. 7.7X5.25X2.6. Inscr. 13 (O.) + 2 (Lo. E.)
+ 12 (R.) + 2 (U. E.) = 29 li. U. R. and Lo.
R. comers broken. List of payments.
15 12 29 3305 Baked. 4.75 X 7.0 X 2.4. Inscr. 7 (O.) + 1 (Lo. E.)
+ 7 (R.) = 151i. List of payments.
15 3096 Baked. 4.1 X 6.1 X 2. Inscr. 8 (O.) + 1 (Lo. E.) +
11 (R.) = 20 li. Record of tax collections.
16 1 17 3150 • Baked. 2.65 X 3.35 X 1.45. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 2 (Lo.
E.) + 4 (R.) + 1 (U. E.) = 11 li. Receipt.
16 1 17 3196 Baked. 3.8 X 4.3:x 2.25. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 2 (Lo. E.)
+ 4 (R.) + 1 (U. E.) = 11 li. Lo. R. corner
damaged. Payment.
16 1 21 3184 Baked. 3.1X4.0X1.85. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 9
li. Receipts.
16 2 14 3201 Baked. 4.2 X 5.75 X 4.05. Inscr. 7 (O.) + 3 (R.) =
10 li. U. L. missing. Receipt of taxes.
16 6 2 3252 Baked. 8.1 X 5.0 X 2.6. Inscr. 14 (O.) + 1 (Lo. E.)
+ 8 (R.) = 23 li. Rev. slightly chipped. List of
payments.
16 6a 12 3104 Baked. 2.7 X 3.4 X 1.6. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 2 (R.) = 7
li. Official's salary.
16 7 15 3297 Baked. 4.9 X 7.45 X 2.5. Inscr. 5 (0.) li. Lo. edge
broken away. Record of tax receipts.
16 9 14 3132 Baked. 5.4 X 7.3 X 2.2. Inscr. 12 (O.) + 4 (R.) =
16 li. Salary payment.
48
14
48c
14
49
14
50
16
51
16
62
16
63
16
64
16
65
16
56
16
67
17
58
17
59
17
60
18
61
18
62
18
Text.
Plate.
Year.
Month.
Day.
C. B. M.
63
18
16
9
24
3130
DATED IN THE REIGN OF CASSITE RULERS. 61
Description.
Baked. 2.6. X 3.8 X 1.6. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 5 (R.) = 11
li. Loan with promissory condition.
64 19 16 10 11 3272 Baked. 5.2 X 6.75 X 2.05. Inscr. 10 (O.) + 5 (R.)
= 15 li. Payment of salaries.
65 19 17 1 12 3135 Baked. Case. 3.4 X 3.8 X 2.4. Insor. 4 (O.) + 4
(R.) = 8 li. Seal impr. on all sides. Tablet.
2.35 X 3.05 X 1.7. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 4 (R.) = 8 li.
Officials' salaries.
66 19 17 1 12 3221 Baked. 4.4 X 5.8 X 2.1. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 1 (Lo. E.)
+ 4 (R.) = 11 li. Payments.
67 20 17 5 3205 Baked. 4.0 X 5.0 X 1.95. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 3 (R.) =
8 li. Slightly damaged. Payments.
68 20 17 6 2(?) 3137 Baked. 3.2 X 4.05 X 2.25. Inscr. 5 (0.) + 1 (Lo.
E.) + 4 (R.) = 10 li. Record of a debt.
69 20 17 6 3267 Baked. 5.4 X 8.2 X 2.6. Inscr. 8 (O.) + 1 (Lo. E.)
+ 3 (R.) = 12 li. U. R. corner missing. Pay-
ment of salaries.
70 21 17 7 13 3331 Baked. Case. 4.2 X 4.85 X 3.3. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 4
(R.) = 9 li. Seal impr. on all sides. Tablet.
2.65 X 3.6 X 1.7. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 2 (R.) = 6 li.
Official's salary.
71 21 17 7 14 3240 Baked. 4.4X5.65X1.75. Inscr. 8(0.) +7(11.) =
15 li. Payment of salaries.
72 21 17 8 10 3050 Baked. 5.3 X 3.55 X 2.1. Inscr. 10 (O.) 4- 1 (Lo.
E.) + 8 (R.) = 19 li. Record of a payment.
73 21 17 8 18 3313 Baked. 5.65 X 8.2 X 2.6. Inscr. 10 (O.) + 9 (R.) =
19 li. Rev. slightly chipped. Payments.
74 21 17 9 3457 Baked. 3.45 X 4.5 X 1.95. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 1 (Lo.
E.) + 3 (R.) = 9 li. Official's salary.
75 22 17 10 3345 Partially baked. 4.45 X 5.7 X 2.3. Inscr. 6 (O.) li.
IjO. R. corner damaged. Payments.
76 22 17 10 3123 Baked. 6.6 X 4.25 X 2.1. Inscr. 8 (O.) li. Pay-
ment.
77 22 17 11 6 3274 Baked. 4.8 X 6.65 X 2.25. Inscr. 5 (0.) + 7 (R.) =
12 li. U. L. corner wanting. Tablet moulded
over a potsherd. Salary payments.
78 23 18 1 3170 Baked. 5.9 X 13.7 X 2.8. Inscr. 11 (0.) + 8 (R.) =
19 li. Lo. edge broken away. Tax collections.
79 23 12 2 3193 Baked. 2.15 X 2.8 X 1.75. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 2 (Lo.
E.) + 4 (R.) + 1 (U. E ). = 11 li. Official's
salary.
80 23 18 6 3458 Baked. 4.7X8.65X2.35. Inscr. 8 (O.) + 3 (R.) =
11 li. Collections. .
gl 24 18 7(?) 3118 Baked. 2.9X3.75X2.1. Inscr. 7 (O.) + 3 (R.) =
10 li. Payments.
82 24 18 8 8 3239 Baked. 4.25 X 5.75 X 2.05. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 2 (Lo.
E.) + 2 (R.) = 8 li. Receipt of debt, or promis-
sory note.
Text.
Plate.
Yeah.
Month.
Day.
C. B. M,
83
24
18
9
3158
62 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Description.
Baked. 3.45 X 4.3 X 1.7. Inscr. 8 (O.) + 1 (Lo. E.)
+ 5 (R.) = 14 li. R. edge partly broken away.
Payments.
84 24 18 10 3 3234 Baked. 4.3x5.9x2.1. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 4 (R.) = 10
li. Payment of wages.
85 24-25 18 11 11 3317 Baked. 5.7 X 8.75 x 2.6. Inscr. 9 (O.) + 7 (R.) =
16 li. Lo. R. corner and portion of Rev. missing.
Record of tax collections.
86 25 18 11 13 3129 Baked. Case. 3.5 X 3.85 X 2.4. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 2
(Lo. E.) + 3 (R.) + 3 (U. E.) = 12 li. The same
seal impr. found on all sides. Tablet. 2.6 X 3.15
X 1.6. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 8 li. Receipt.
87 25 18 11 24 3148 Baked. 2.3 X 3.35 X 1.95. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 2 (Lo.
E.) + 3 (R.) + 3 (U. E.) = 12 li. Receipt.
88 25 18 11 27 3119 Baked. 3.5 X 4.65 X 1.75. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 3 (R.) =
8 li. Receipt.
89 26 18 11 3178 Baked. 2.7 X 3.55 X 1.8. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 2 (R.) =
7 li. Record of gift.
90 26-27 18 11 3224 Baked. 16.1x7.4X3.55. Inscr. 2 (U. E.) + 32 (R.)
+ 15 (R.) = 49 li. Lo. E. missing. Payment of
salaries
91 27 18 3085 Baked. 6.4 X 8.05 X 2.55. Inscr. 13 (O.) li. Col-
lections or payments.
92 28 18 3266 ■ Baked. 9.0 X 5.55 X 2.5. Inscr. 1 (U. E.) + 14 (O.)
+ 3 (R.) = 18 li. List of payments.
93 28 18 3195 Baked. 2.8 X 3.9 X 1.5. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 1 (R.) = 6
li. Record of payments.
94 28 19 1 3 3094 Baked. 3.05 X 3.8 X 1.5. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 5 (R.) =
11 li. Seal impr. Record of payments.
95 28 19 1 19 3079 Baked. 4.0 X 5.45 X 2.65. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 5 (R.) =
10 li. Payments.
96 29 19 1 3322 Baked. 6.5 X 11.5 X 2.9. Inscr. 13 (O.) + 12 (R.)
= 25 li. U. R. corner missing. Salary payments
of temple officials.
97 29 19 6 19 3464 Baked. 4.55 X 6.3 X 2.15. Inscr. 1 (U. E.) + 8 (0.)
= 9 li. Cracked. Salary payments.
[98 29 19 8 24 3156 Baked. 2.55 X 3.5 X 1.85. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 2 (Lo.
E.) + 4 (R.) = 11 li. Receipt.
99 30 19 12 12 3307 Baked. 5.35 X 7.6 X 2.5. Inscr. 10 (O.) + 7 (R.) =
17 li. U. R. comer damaged. Payment of
100
30
19
2a
3279
101
30
19
11
3092
102
.31
19
3449
103
32
20
I
3310
Baked. 4.6 X 6.95 X 2.35. Inscr. 12 (O.) + 7 (R.)
= 19 li. Salary payments.
Baked. 3.2 X 4.7 X 2.1. Inscr. 9 (0.) + 6 (R.) =
15 li. Payments.
Baked. 11.65 X 12.3 X 3.75. Inscr. 21 (O.) + 18 (R.)
= 39 li. Large fragment. Tax collections.
Baked. 9.1 X 5.6 X 2.8. laser. 17 (O.) + 14 (R.) =
DATEb IN THE EEIGN OE CASSITE KULERS. 63
Text. Plate. Yeah. Month. Day. C. B. M. Description.
31 li. Lo. R. corner damaged. List of salary
payments.
Baked. 3.7 X 5.25 X 1.65. Inscr. 7 (O.) li. Pay-
ment of official's salary.
Baked. 4.25 X 6.15 X 1.9. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 3 (R.) =
8 li. Upper portion of Ob. damaged. Salary of
officials.
Baked. 4.3 X 5.65 X 2.3. Incsr. 8 (O.) + 3 (R.)
= 11 li. Payments.
Baked. 4.6 X 6.85 X 2.35. Inscr. 7 (O.) li. Cracked.
Collections (?).
Baked. 3.1 X 3.9 X 1.6. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 7
li. Receipt.
Baked. 5.55 X 8.35 X 3.1. Inscr. 9 (O.) + 7 (R.) =
16 li. Payments.
Baked. 3.45 X 4.1 X 2.2. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 2 (Lo. E.)
+ 6 (R.) + 2 (U. E.) - 15 li. Payments.
Baked. 6.6 X 11.4 X 2.6. Inscr. 1 (U. E.) + 14 (O.)
+ 9 (R.) = 24 li. Cracked. Payment of salaries .
Baked. 4.4 X 5.85 X 2.0. Inscr. 10 (O.) li. Salary
payments.
Baked. 5.01 X 6.8 X 2.5. Inscr. 6 (O.) li. Tax
collections.
Baked. Case. 3.5 X 4.4 X 2.5. Seal impr. found on
all sides. Tablet. 2.6 X 3.3 X 1.5. Inscr. 5
(O.) + 3 (R.) = 8 li. Receipt.
Baked. 5.6 X 8.8 X 2.5. Inscr. 14 (O.) + 14 (R.) =
28 li. Payment of salaries.
Baked. Case. 3.4 X 4.1 X 2.95. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 2
(Lo. E.) + 4 (R.) = 11 li. Seal impr. from the
same seal on all sides. Tablet. 2.5 X 3.2 X 1.8.
Inscr. 5 (O.) + 2 (Lo. E.) + 4 (R.) = 11 li.
Receipt.
Baked. 2.6 X 3.4 X 1.2. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 2 (R.) = 6
li. Receipt.
Baked. Case. 4 X 2.5 X 2.4. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 3 (Lo.
E.) + 3 (R.) = 10 li. The same seal impr. is
found on all sides. Tablet. 3 X 1.5 X 1.4.
Inscr. 4 (O.) + 2 (Lo. E.) + 3 (R.) + 1 (U. E.) =
10 li. Receipt.
Baked. 4.6 X 6.1 X 2.0. Inscr. 7 (O.) + 4 (R.) = 11
li. Payment of salaries.
Baked. 3.8 X 4.8 X 1.9. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 6 (R.) + 2
(U. E.) = 13 U. Payments (?).
Baked. 3.15 X 4.3 X 1.85. Inscr. 4 (0.) + 3 (R.) =
7 li. Payments.
Baked. 3.7 X 4.9 X 2.0. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 2 (R.) + 2
(U. E.) = 10 li. Payments.
104
32
20
5
29
3147
105
33
20
6
7
3276
IOC
33
20
6a
24
3049
107
33
20
6
3284
108
34
20
7
5
3462
109
34
20
9
3263
110
34
20
10
3140
111
35
21
1
3321
112
35
21
2
3209
113
35
21
3
9
3087
114
36
21
6
21
3187
115
36
21
6
3260
116
37
21
9
2
3121
117
37
21
11
3181
118
37
21
12
25
3154
119
37
21
12
26
3285
120
38
21
12
29
3174
121
38
22
1
2
3109
12?
38
22
1
18
3191
Text.
Plate.
Year.
Month.
Day.
C. B. M.
12.
. 38
22
4
28
3200
124
39
22
5
3
3162
125
39
22
5
23
3237
126
39
22
6
7
3101
127
39
22
7
1
3262
128
40
22
9(7)
28
3142
129
40
22
12
25
3126
64 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Description.
Baked. 4.1 X 5.3 X 2.2. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 2 (Lo. E.)
+ 4 (R.) + 3 (U. E.) = 15 li. Payments.
Baked. 2.7 X 3.4 X 1.8. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 1 (Lo. E.)
+ 5 (R.) = 10 li. Receipt.
Baked. 5 X 4 X 1.75. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 2 (Lo. E.) +
I (R.) = 81i. Receipt.
Baked. 2.5 X 3.4 X 1.65. Inscr. 3 (O.) + 2 (Lo. E.)
+ 4 (R.) = 9 li. R. edge damaged. Receipt.
Baked. 5.3 X 8.45 X 2.4. Inscr. 8 (O.) + 3 (R.) =
II li. Salary payments.
Baked. 5.0 X 6.7 X 2.3. Inscr. 8 (O.) + 5 (R.) + 2
(U. E.) = 15 li. Payments.
Baked. Case. 3 X 1.5 X 1.2. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 4 (R.)
= 10 li. The same seal impr. found on all sides.
Tablet. 2.75 X 1.75 X 1.75. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 2
(Lo. E.) + 2 (R.) = 8 li. Receipt.
130 40 22 12 3203 Baked. 4.25 X 5.75 X 1.9. Inscr. 1 (U. E.) + 8 (O.)
+ 2 (R.) = 11 li. U. R. comer wanting. Salary
payments.
131 41 22 3328 Baked. 6.6 X 9.95 X 2.95. laser. 1 (U. E.) + 15 (0.)
+ 2 (R.) = 18 li. List of payments.
132 41-42 22 3230 Baked. 10.3 X 5.85 X 2.8. Inscr. 19 (O.) + 13 (R.)
= 32 li. U. R. and Lo. L. corners missing. O.
effaced. Payments.
133 42 22 3306 Baked. 5.35 X 7.7 X 2.25. Inscr. 1 (U. E.) + 3 (O.)
+ 1 (R.) = 5 li. Lo. L. corner missing. Pay-
ments.
23 6 3338 Baked. 4.0X5.6X1.85. Inscr. 5 (O.) li. Salary.
23 7 6 3257 Baked. 9.3 X 6.0 X 2.45. Inscr. 12 (O.) li. Salary
payments.
23 8 3115 Baked. 3.2 X 4.5 X 1.6. Inscr. 1 (U. E.) + 8 (O.) +
4 (R.) = 13 li. Payment.
23 12 17 3120 Baked. 2.95 X 4.2 X 1.9. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 2 (Lo. E.)
+ 2 (R.) = 9 li. Official's salary.
24 1 1 3127 Baked. Case. 3.85 X 4.05 X 2.8. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 4
(R.) = 91i. Tablet. 3.0X3.05X1.75. Inscr.
5(0.) + 3(R.) = 81i. Receipt.
24 1 1 3111 Baked. 2.8 X 3.0 X 1.7. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 2 (Lo. E.)
+ 3 (R.) = 9 li. Receipt.
24 3 19 3204 Baked. 2.95 X 4.0 X 2.2. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 4 (R.) =
9 li. Official's salary.
24 5 10 3309 Baked. 8.35 X 4.5 X 2.1. Inscr. 14 (O.) + 2 (Lo.
E.) + 9 (R.) = 25 li. Salary payment.
24 7 22 3100 Baked. 2.55 X 3.8 X 1.8. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 3 (Lo.
E.) X 3 (R.) = 10 li. Three thumb impr. on L.
E. Promissory note.
143 44 24 8 21 3218 Baked. 6.4 X 4.5 X 1.95. Inscr. 8 (O.) li. Pay-
ments.
134
42
135
43
136
43
137
43
138
43
139
44
140
44
141
44
142
44
Text.
Plate.
Year.
Month.
Day.
C. B. M.
144
45
24
10
10
3269
145
45
24
12
10
3163
146
45
25
1
14
3461
147
45
25
1
25
3155
148
45
26
3
29
3463
DATED IN THE BEIGN OF CASSITE RULERS. 65
Description.
Baked. 5.5 X 7.4 X 2.4. Inscr. 8 O.) \- 7 (R.) = 15
li. Salary payment.
Baked. 2.5 X 3.85 X 1.8. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 3 (R.) = 7
li. Official's salary.
Baked. 2.85 X 4.2 X 1.6. Inscr. 3 (O.) + 4 (R.) = 7
li. Official's salary.
Baked. 2.2 X 3.7 X 1.8. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 3 (Lo. E.)
+ 4 (R.) = 12 li. Payments.
Baked. 2.9 X 3.75 X 1.6. Inscr. 4 (O.) + 1 (Lo. E.)
+ 2 (R.) = 7 li. U. E. and U. L. corners broken.
Official's salary.
149 46 26 3343 Sun-dried. 10.65 X 5..55 X 2.6. Inscr. 1 (U. E.) +
23 (O.) + 20 (R.) = 44 li. O. and L. E. broken.
List of payments.
1 11 3145 Baked. 7.8X5.5X2.5. Inscr. 3 (U. E.) + 15 (O.)
= 18 li. Lo. E. corner damaged. Payments.
9 30 3112 Baked. 2.5 X 3.2 X 2.0. Inscr. 1 (U. E.) + 4 (O.) =
5 li. Payments.
11 3277 Baked. 4.6 X 6.6 X 2.0. Inscr. 1 (U. E.) + 8 (O.) +
7 (R.) = 16 li. Payments.
12 3300 Baked. 4.5 X 5.9 X 2.05. Inscr. 7 (O.) + 3 (R.) =
10 li. Tax collections.
12 3316 Baked. 9.4 X 5.a5 X 2.6. Inscr. 19 (O.) + 2 (Lo.
E.) + 20 (R.) + 1 (U. E. )+ 3 (L. E.) = 45 li.
Lo. R. corner broken. Payments.
20 .3228 Baked. 10.7 X 4.7 X 2.7. Inscr. 19 (O.) + 3 (Lo.
E.) + 17 (R.) = .39 li. Payments.
24 3141 Baked. 8.05 X 5.0 X 2.1. Inscr. 14 (O.) + 14 (R.)
= 28 li. Payments.
3433 Partially baked. 7.45 X 6.2 X 3.0. Inscr. 15 (O.) +
13 (R.) = 28 li. Payments.
3189 Baked. 5.75 X 4.25 X 2.0. Inscr. 6 (O.) li. Pay-
ments.
3249 Baked. 5.15 X 7.2 X 2.25. Inscr. 7 (O.) li. Salary
payments.
6050 Sun-dried. 2X2.75X1.8. Inscr. 14 (O.) li. Upper
and lower ends wanting. Payments of salaries.
3171 Baked. 9.9 X 5.65 X 2.4. Inscr. 17 (O.) + 12 (R.)
= 29 li. Salary payments.
3146 Baked. 2.95X3.8X1.65. Inscr. 6 (O.) li. Receipt.
3182 Baked. 2.65 X 3.5 X 2.0. Inscr. 4 (O.) li.
6051 Sun-dried. 8.75 X 5.75 X 2.2. Inscr. 13 (0.) + l
(R.) = 14 li. U. L. corner wanting.
163 51 3226 Baked. 10.3 X 6.5 X 2.7. Inscr. 21 (O.) + 23 (R.)
+ 4 (U. E.) -I- 3 (L. E.) + 2 (R. E.) = 53 li.
Payment of salaries.
164 52 3282 Baked. 4.5 X 6.25 X 2.05. Inscr. 7 (O.) + 1 (Lo.
E.) -I- 3 (R.) = 11 li. Payments.
150
47
151
47
152
47
153
47
154
48
155
48
156
49
157
49
158
49
159
49
159c
50
160
50
161
.50
162
50
162c
50
66 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Text. Plate. Year. Month. Day. C. B. M. Description.
165 52 3168 Baked. 8.6 X 5.1 X 2.5. Inscr. 13 (O.) + 1 (R.) =
14 li. Payments.
166 62 3326 Baked. 6.8 X 13.3 X 3.05. Inscr. 14 (O.) + 5 (R.)
* =19 li. Ob. damaged. U. R. and II. L. corners
wanting. Collections.
167 S3 3434 Baked. 8.95 X 11.55 X 3.75. Inscr. 23 (O.) + 21
(R.) + 2 (U. E.) = 46 li. O. damaged. IT. R.
corner and I.e. E. broken away. Payments.
3325 Baked. 11.85X8.05X3.4. Inscr. 25 (O.) + 11 (R)
= 3f) li. O. slightly effaced. Payments.
3261 Baked. 5.75 X 8.9 X 2.7. Inscr. 5 (O.) li. Col-
lections.
3281 Baked. 4.5 X 6.45 X 2.05. Inscr. 8 (O.) + 1 (lo.
E.) = 9 li. Payments.
3435 Baked. 9.2 X 11.4 X 4.2. Inser. 11 (O.) + 11 (R.)
= 22 li. Frag. Collections.
3241 Baked. 5.2 X 3.5 X 2.25. Inscr. 1 (U. E.) + 9 (O.)
= 10 li. U. L. comer wanting.
3298 Baked. 5.2 X 7.8 X 2.25. Inscr. 6 (O.) + 2 (R.) =
8 li. Lo. E. broken away.
3308 Baked. 5.25X8.8X2.8. Inscr. 12 (O.) + 11 (R.) =
23 li. Frag. Payments.
3324 Baked. 16.4 X 17.1 X 4.75. Inscr. 40 (O.) + 35 li.
= 75 li. Frag. Payments.
3437 Baked. 7.4 X 5.2 X 2.2. Inscr. 12 (O.) li. U. E.
missing.
3450 Partially baked. 8.7 X 5.4 X 2.1. Inscr. 27 (O.) li.
Frag. Payments.
3436 Baked. 8.6 X 8.1 X 1.95. Inser. 17 (O.) li. Frag.
Payments.
3265 Baked. 9.0X5.7X2.7. Inscr. 13 (O.) li. Payment.
3438 Baked. 10.7 X 7.6 X 3.5. Inscr. 32 (O.) + 28 (R.) =
60 li. Frag. Payments.
3283 Baked. 6 X 7 X 4.4 X 2.0. Inscr. 10 (0.> + 9 (R.)
= 19 li. Record of payments.
3301 Baked. 5.25 X 7.1 X 2.75. Inscr. 8 (O.) + 2 (R.) =
10 li. IT. L. corner damaged. L. E. broken.
Collections.
3441 Baked. 10.5 X 4.9 X 3.0. Inscr. 18 (O.) li. Frag.
Payments of salaries.
3439 Baked. 9.95 X 6.8 X 2.2. Inscr. 19 (O.) li. Frag.
Payments of salaries.
3440 Partially baked. 10.25 X 10.25 X 2.35. Inscr. 39
(O.) li. Frag. Payments of salaries.
3448 Sun-dried. 11.4 X 7.5 X 3.3. Inscr. 26 (0.) + 23
(R.) = 49 li. Lo. E. and L. E. wanting. Pay-
ments of salaries.
187 62 ■ 3177 Baked. 3.35 X 4.4 X 1.75. Inscr. 1 (U. E.) -I- 5 (O.)
+ 3 (R.) = 9 li. Payments.
168
54
169
54
170
55
171
55
172
55
173
56
174
56
175
56-57
176
58
177
58
178
58
179
58
180
59
181
59
182
69
183
60
184
60
185
60
186
61
DATED IN THE REIGN OF CASSITE RULERS.
67
Text.
Plate
188
62
-63
189
63
190
64
-65
191
65
192
65
193
65
194
66
195
66
196
67
197
67
198
68
199
69-70
200
71
-72
Yeah. Month. Day.
C. B. M. Description.
3442 Baked. 17.0 X 12.6 X 5.2. Inscr. 35 (O.) + 39 (R.)
= 74 li. Frag. Payment of salaries. •
3233 Baked. 6.1 X 3.9 X 1.7. Inscr. 1 (U. E.) + 8 (O.) =
9 li. Seal impr. on Rev. and L. E. Payments.
3443 Baked. 18.8 X 11.55 X 5.8. Inscr. 45 (O.) + 26 (R.)
= 71 li. Frag. Payment of salaries.
3444 Partially baked. 9.4 X 7.7 X 3.5. Inscr. 25 (O.) li.
Frag. Payment of salaries.
3083 Baked. 3.6 X 5.25.'X 2.05. Inscr. 2 (U. E.) + 9 (O.)
= 11 li. Payments.
3095 Baked. 3.55 X 6.0 X 1.7. Inscr. 5 (O.) + 1 (Lo. E.)
= 6 li. Payments.
3134 Baked. 6.9 X 4.6 X 2.55. Inscr. 12 (O.) + 11 (R.)
+ 1 (U. E.) = 24 li. Payments.
3227 13.5 X 6.6 X 3.0. Inscr. 29 (O.) + 1 (R.) = 30 li. O.
damaged. List of payments.
3232 Baked. 9.7 X 6.75 X 3.0. Inscr. 25 (O.) + 3 (R.) =
28 li. Lo. E. injured. List of payments.
3314 Baked. 6.0 X 8.2 X 2.6. Inscr. 10 (O.) + 1 (Lo. E.)
+ 7 (R.) + 1 (U. E.) + 1 (L. E.) = 20 li. Pay-
ments.
3445 Baked. 11.8 X 7.6 X 2.8. Inscr. 55 (O.) + 50 (R.) =
105 li. Lo. R. corner missing. Salary payments.
3446 Baked. 11.4 X 19.5 X 3.1. Inscr. 22 (O.) + 23 (R.)
= 45 li. Lo. R. corner and Lo. E. broken away.
Record of collections.
3447 Baked. 22.2 X 16.3 X 4.2. Inscr. 42 (O.) + 43 (R.)
= 85 li. List of paj'ments.
IT. Photograph (Halftone) Reproductions.
Text.
Plate.
Year.
Month.
Day.
C. B. M.
1
I, II
3446
2
II
17
1
12
3135
3
III
10
2
3153
4
III
13
3116
5
III
24
1
1
3127
6
III
17
7
13
3331
7
III
21
6
21
3187
8
IV
12
5
3125
9
IV
1
1
16
3024
10
IV
4
11
10
3107
U
IV
18
11
24 ~
3148
12
IV
1
1
4
3088
13
IV
7
2
26
3028
14
IV
2
3
27
3273
Description.
Cf. description of text No. 199.
Cf. description of text No. 59.
Cf. description of text No. 25.
Cf. description of text No. 38.
Cf. description of text No. 138.
Cf. description of text No. 70.
Cf. description of text No. 114.
Cf. description of text No. 30.
Cf. description of text No. 3.
Cf. description of text No. 15.
Cf. description of text No. 87.
Cf . description of text No. 1
Cf. description of text No. 17.
Cf. description of text No. 8.
68 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES.
Text. Plate. Yeak. Month. Day. C. B. M. Description
15 IV 12(?) 8 6(?) 310S Of. d&scription of text No. 32.
,16 IV 18 8 8 3239 Of. description of text No. 82.
17 IV 17 7 13 3331 Of. description of text No. 70.
Ig IV 3 11 13 3151 Cf.descriptionoftextNo.il
19 IV 24 7 22 3100 Of. description of text No. 142
20 IV 15 11 3176 Cf description of text No. 50.
21 IV 18 11 27 3119 Cf. description of text No. 88.
22 IV 1 1 5 3152 Cf. description of text No. 2.
23 V 3325 Cf. description of text No. 168.
2i VI 3445 Cf. description of text No. 198.
25 VII 3226 Cf. description of text No. 163.
27 VIII 3321 Cf. description of text No. 111.
2S VIII 3322 Cf. description of text No. 96.
29 IX 3142 Cf. description of text No 188.
30 X 3443 Cf. description of text No. 190.
31 XI-XIT 3447 Cf. description of text No. 200.
Additional Corrections to Vol. XV.
Page X, omit ID and SE-KAK, whioh are to bo read: Apsii and Nisaba, as suggested by Prof. Hinkc.
Page 3, li. 5, omit: NIN-SHAR.
Page 4, li. 9, omit: Kurtad-Safi-
Page 16, li. 15, read: sha, instead of KU-UD. Cf. Vol. XIV, p. 28, Annotations. KU-UD, however, is found in
the texts; cf. 140: 2.
Page 16, li. 23, cftnit: "in white flour."
Page 30, the name read: EN -ZV -ti-RammAniTj and EN-ZU-ti-ilu very likely should be n-ad: Adi-mn-H-ila.
Page 34, transpose references under Izkur-Marditk. Nos. 2 and 3.
Page 36, read : Ka-ri-i, ahn biti, instead of Kurind-Safi-
Page 37,«add the name: M i-ni-Belti{-ti)-Ak-ka-di. 52: 6.
Page 47, the reference to Ina-ad-mi-ia-li-bur, is: 163: 23 instead of 162: 23.
Page 51, omit: (cf. BIR-SHI-LUM-SHU-BU-BU, Vol. XIV).
Page 51, read: NI-SUR, instead of NI-§UR.
Page 51, instead of MAR-RAT, read: TUR-RAT, passim. Omit: 19:8 after malafiu; 19:7 after nuliatimmu, and
insert 19:7 after kudimmu.
Page 52, after shaknu, insert: shaq{sha-aq) shup-par, 13: 5 | 154: 41. Omit: {U-)KUR-GAR-RA and read:
m&tuGarru; cf. name AmH rndtuQarru. Insert: 'ii^Za-lam-tiki, 74: 4, and dlu^AL, 132: 1.
Page 55, the god read: Si-mu-ti, should be: Nibeanu{SI-MV-TI),
PI. 8, 32: 4, omit: " Erasure."
PI. 25, 87:10, the sign ik is omitted by scribe. On the L. E. a small hole marks the impression of the sisiktu.
PI. 30, 100: 2, omit: " KI omitted by scribe."
■ m
1l
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.
Read : reigns, instead of "reign," tliroughout the volume in llie headings of the pages.
Page 3, li. 1, read : BuU instead of " Bulu."
li. 2, read: Kabanizu instead of "/iTaJanisM."
li. 15, add : Ipdushenni.
li. 24, remove : (?) after Kudur-Bel.
Page 11, li. 16, col. 3, read : D.E. VI, instead of " B.E. V."
Page 12, note 3, should begin : This name is a combination of two found in this volume, etc.
Page 27, li. 3 of note 7, read : The latter, instead of "The later."
Page 32, li. 6, insert after ffugulum : cf. ^unguium.
li. 21, should read : 1. s. of U}yni-Bau, 115 : 8.
Page 53, li. 3, read : Alu sha Mar-SIUlibi.
Page 54, li. 40, remove : (?) after Bu-U, and add : perhaps a deity without det. < etc.
11. 33, remove : (?) after fju-di, and read : perhaps a deity without det. d, etc.
PI. 1
0.
0. H
Lo. E. 6 ><nT
R. ^m^
U. E
rest, erasure. R.
>*
0. mr^ m fer.^.
Lo. £;.
3
o
0.
Lo. £. 5 ~\!^\
R. ^A^^^
10 W<
Lo. E. ^^M^4
R. 4-i;>^>5^
10 ^#^,5^"
\ >^\))Ai- by scribe.
L. E. y )
6
PI 2
0.
Case.
8
0- ^^OT^,^
R.
Tablet.
0.
)^TT #
PI. s
9
11
0. >H^fi;^i^>f-
0- W^A^"^
mt^
Lo. E. 6
R.
10 )^^\
10
10
^'
t^
— ^--^=
fc
fw
Lo.^.io ^||p:|,ir>^^
fi.
fe>W^^l «
/2
75
Mistake oj nrribe for ^^
0.
M-
0.
^ A^
Lo. £. 5
R.
6 m&w^m^^
^^>PC ^^
w
R.
A^W^
14
16
PI. A
17
Lo.E. )-^^^T Lo.E. T^d^^
10 ^ 1%^
Tablet.
T'
>^ W ^
19
PI. 5
to ^=^^ g-^fy^'> ¥j^ri»
f^t . ^^^
16 y^
'W/f'^
"-"■"■ %dff "^ ^^iS
K-
i2.
il^:^^//Mi^
20
50
Case^
Tablet.
0.
^ w
rest, erasure
• Erasure.
0. -^:^'^;^x,'^
R.
)^-^ ^
R.
PI. 6
05
csi
O
22
23
PL 7
^ ^^Mm>^^^
24
0. w-^^m^p^
Ln. E. 5
R.
Case.
0. 4H-lf
R.
^:
5^
Lo. E.
/?.
iO
^5
0.
Tablet.
10 )^^ ^
PL 8
27
28
0. % m^^^
Lo. E
R.
U. E.
U. E.
Case.
0. ;^^;^>m—
-rr Aa^ "Read >iL
\ \ '^K> mistake of scribe.
Erasure.
^
^:^^^>^^
33
PI. 9
34
0.
R.
10 %-W^
36
PI. 10
37
m^^
R.
P^m=-w^^^
PL 11
Case.
38
Tablet.
0. J^"^^
^m M-^ W °'^'' £>igT ^^A-
#, ^ W «. ^^#"
0.
erasure.
38 c.
Lo. E
'"^^^Wr^
rm ^ >^^
f K
;gO»hT
r
25<>\^J^yim>^i^m
so M-'^ 4^
PI 12
40
0.
Lo. E.
R.
'^'omitted by scribe.
rest, erasure.
Erasure.
,s j>mw^^
'4«
43
PL 13
0. >H-:
^TO^^^^T^
' Erasure.
mm^>^^'^'
^>^mrM^^^
PI. u
48 c.
0. H-^)^ i^>f=
R. ^TC-^
U. E. 20 ' ^MB^
48
49
0.
La. E.
6 ^f^^-
A-
)-
rest erasure.
50
PI. 15
0.
52
Erasure.
.'/ trT '■«s<. erasure.
T^ rest, erasure.
Insert here *
51
5
res/. eroJitire
Lo. E.
R.
imm^^^w
Erasure
n^
rest, erasure.
erasure.
R
-^^^^^ °^. res?, erasure.
16
U. E
PI. 16
63
55
0.
»f Lo. E. 6 'M
R.
10 >^^J^
0.
Lo. E
R.
10 'p^l^^ A m
R.
V. E. iS^J^^
"Y" omitted
I hi/ scrihe.
rest, erasure.
PI. 17
0.
R.
57
58
0.
-r-'
R.
^^ ^?prpp
70
0.
59
ff^m^^
F
mps^^^
Wf-'
10 ^^^^yg ^^[^gf»
PI. 18
0.
R.
60
61
■(I//,
0.
^y^^to
62
R
\ rext, mistake uj scribe.
0.
64
PL 19
0.
'>5K^^^f^^F^ ^
R.
65
Case.
Tablet.
^- i^^4^^
M
V. E. J.
T
rest, erasure.
''^ t
^W'^==fr^P^^^^'* '"
omitted bj/ scribe Ww''7,'p(' XJI/A
Erasure /',fm
Erasure.
'/'
61
PL SO
68
0.
R.
5 \^^^) '
R. 10
rest, ei<isure.
Case
Tablet.
"• tt**^^^^ " WM3^
PI. SI
°- MT^ftr i^
0.
Lo. E. 'yx'^
rest, erasure.
PI. 22
Continued
0.
^>^y^'0is^^y€
U. E
PI 23
78
U. E. I
Pl.2i
82
81
4=^f
0.
Lo. E. 6
1^
mistake
of scribe
R
84
R.
0.
MffSy
,0 'p^H^^A^^A
rest, erasure.
PL 25
(Continued
R 10 f^^^"^fJ^^S'
16
'H!f&'
nm^M^mm.
-ff
Tablet.
R.
10
R.
87
0.
^ r^ rp.xf^ erasure.
0.
Lo. E S
R.
U. E. 10
88
R.
rest, erasure.
PI 26
89
5 'M-^
Continued
PL 27
fNX Hf?^^~ T '"**'' ^i^^kc of
scribe.
91
0.
Erasure.
92
PL 28
P5
94
U. E.
U.E. ^^Pf^^
5 ^^^ V^
^^t^f4=T
R. ^M^>^)i^ R.
io
96
PL 29
Mistake foi
rest, mistake
of scribe.
U. E. ^f^
^ mm'
' y—j Wrnv wrrTr-
mm
rest, erasure.
PL 30
99
0.
5 ^^^^^^prn^^CT^^^^^^
R.
15
j>^,J^¥f-—
omitted
by scribe.
101
0.
6 H^
^f^^
^ — '^^^^
^
rest, eraturt
W^"^
PL SI
0.
R.
103
PI. 32
W5
Fl. 33
0.
R.
R
106
10 '
ymK^'^^f:
Read
U. E
0.
107
j
PI. 34
108
{^ < ^^
R. 6
70P
0.
^. 10 y
°m
rest, erasure.
m
PI. 35
U. E
0.
112
118
If
10
>^^ ^
PL 36
m
0.
R.
115
R. 15
U. E.
Erasure.
PI 37
0.
m^
m
W^ 0.
^'^
Lo. E.
R.
^ rm^^ Lo.E. m%^
R.
10 )^ ^ m
10 1^ ^ -
119
in
R. 5
Case.
Tablet.
Z-o. £•, 5
/?
;o
120
PL 38
0.
R.
U. E.
122
0.
P=^^^^=^^Vfpe^^^f^
R.
U. E.
123
0.
Lo. E.
R.
-mmwr
U. E.
16
10
R
^-^ir^
121
PL 39
124
126
^- }^'^^Wr
Lo. E. T
«• tefA.^
125
/r^ ^
)^%'^
0.
rest, erasure.
Lo. E.
127
R.
>^-4^f
m:^
10
\\
PI. 40
128
R.
U. E.
0.
R.
10
Lo.E. 5^ A^ ^
^'P^
Erasn
U. E.
0.
f^f^
r^=^
T^i^t^RW
R. lo^xkLL
PIU
U. E.
0.
R.
181
182
^tj^M::M
i
Fl J^2
Continued
R. 20
25
SO
U.K.
0.
R.
'^^W^^W-^
y^ ,bM-
h^.^^fJ^—
^rm^>^i3^^^^^
754
>^^<[1T
intended, for
insertion here
c
135
PI. 43
0.
10
136
M^F-
0. J^^^^-^^i:^^^
R. 10
KB?
Case.
0.
1 ''/<t
<><
T
R.
138
137
Tablet.
0.
R.
AT
139
PI. U
140
^- H^
7^5
PH5
144
R. 6 ^^P(^
0. M
Lo.E. TCH^A#^
R- 4.H^^Hq?f
^0 ^-^^q^'^
^'%^ If
A
U.S.
0.
149
PI. A6
R. 25 n—
PLA7
0.
U. E.
0.
°)^:p^rest, mistake of scribe.
152
^ u.E. ^^^.ep-
0. ^y^^-^^y^^^ j^
i^m^^^
»^
R"" 10
Omit.
15 -A
PI. 48
Lo. E.20
45 ST-
PI. uy
R. 15
0.
Erasure.
PL 50
161
4^ pp^ T^
R.
163
PL 51
U. E. J,5 f^ f^O >~0
— >-— >^=^
if ^
5. £■.
PI. 52
165
T^resl, erasure Y
10
B.
I
R. 15 '^
PL 5S
167
0.
R.
V. E. 45
0.
R.
PI. 5 A
no
PI. 55
PL 56
Continued
PL 57
PI. 58
PI.M
180
'm^m^
PI. 60
PL 61
186
rest, erasure.
Omit, mistake of scribe.
PL 62
=^ mi,
erasure.
PI. 63
Col. IV.
Continued
Col. V.
^ T>
^»-p(L_
PI 64
Col. III.
Col. IV.
Continued
PL 65
'-^ rest, erasure.
v;^/-
PI. 66
90
5*
as
Si
PL 67
CO
OS
eq
as
B3
65
a«
03
o
PL 68
PL 69
PL 70
PI. 71
Col. I.
Col. III.
Col. VI.
PL 72
Col. V.
Col. IV.
PL.
OBVERSE.
1
RECORD OF THE COLLECTION OF TEMPLE REVENUES IN ANIMALS.
PL. II
REVERSE.
RECORD OF THE COLLECTION OF TEMPLE REVENUES IN ANIMALS
PL.
TABLETS, AND THEIR ENVELOPES WITH SEAL IMPRESSIONS.
PL. IV
lO
18
ciM
i-t^-
'i.) ? i
20 :>i
RECORDS OF LOANS. RECEIPTS AND PAYMENT OF SALARIES.
PL. V
•s -» •«
REVERSE,
UBVtKbt.
RECORD OF THE PAYMENT OF SALARIES.
4:.l ia:
.-^'icsev::. I
PL. VI
^i:^^^^
REVERSE.
mMmm
OBVERSE.
RECORD OF THE PAYMENT OF SALARIES.
PL. VII
'^"^/rK
REVERSE,
OBVERSE.
LIST OF PAYMENTS FOR TWO MONTHS TO WOMEN IN THE
TEMPLE SERVICE.
PL. vm.
OBVERSE.
27
REVERSE.
•2K
PAYMENTS OF TEMPLE STIPENDS FOK SEVEN MONTHS.
PL. IX
2!)
PAYMENT OF TEMPLE STIPENDS.
PL. X
PAYMENT OF TEMPLE STIPENDS,
PL. XI
OBVERSE.
31
PAYROLL OF TEMPLE SERVANTS.
J
PL. XII
k ,^%.
1
J^
IT
■; ,. -, ]
t V-- "•
i
REVERSE.
1
'AYROLl
. OF TEMPLE SERVANTS
v:
V
University of Toronfo
Library
DO NOT
REMOVE
THE
CARD
FROM
THIS
POCKET
Acme Library Card Pocket
LOWE-MARTIN CO. LmiTBO
